which_o admonition_n all_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o say_v be_v but_o this_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o three_o word_n utter_v with_o charity_n and_o meekness_n shall_v receive_v a_o far_o more_o bless_a reward_n than_o three_o thousand_o volume_n write_v with_o disdainful_a sharpness_n of_o wit._n but_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n write_n must_v not_o alienate_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o same_o defender_n do_v think_v he_o have_v and_o in_o that_o persuasion_n they_o follow_v he_o no_o otherwise_o then_o himself_o do_v calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o with_o the_o like_a persuasion_n that_o they_o in_o this_o cause_n have_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v as_o full_o persuade_v otherwise_o it_o rest_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o trial_n be_v use_v to_o find_v out_o which_o part_n be_v in_o error_n discipline_n 3._o the_o first_o mean_v whereby_o nature_n teach_v man_n to_o judge_v good_a from_o evil_n as_o well_o in_o law_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o discretion_n hereunto_o therefore_o st._n paul_n refer_v oftentimes_o his_o own_o speech_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o they_o which_o have_v understanding_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v again_o afterward_o judge_n in_o yourselves_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v uncover_v 57_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n require_v in_o the_o jew_n in_o they_o of_o berea_n the_o scripture_n commend_v it_o final_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v if_o our_o own_o secret_a judgement_n consent_v not_o unto_o it_o as_o fit_v and_o good_a to_o be_v do_v the_o do_v of_o it_o to_o we_o be_v sin_n although_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v allowable_a st._n paul_n rule_n therefore_o general_o be_v let_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o either_o allow_v or_o do_v 5._o some_o thing_n be_v so_o familiar_a and_o plain_a that_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o good_a from_o evil_a be_v most_o easy_o discern_v in_o they_o even_o by_o man_n of_o no_o deep_a capacity_n and_o of_o that_o nature_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v thing_n absolute_o unto_o all_o man_n salvation_n necessary_a either_o to_o he_o hold_v or_o deny_v either_o to_o be_v do_v or_o avoid_v for_o which_o cause_n st._n augustine_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o set_v down_o but_o also_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n so_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v or_o read_v may_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n understand_v other_o thing_n also_o there_o be_v belong_v though_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o importance_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o christian_a man_n which_o because_o they_o be_v more_o obscure_a more_o intricate_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o to_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n principal_o in_o the_o study_n of_o thing_n divine_a to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o these_o more_o doubtful_a case_n their_o understanding_n may_v be_v a_o light_n to_o direct_v other_o if_o the_o understand_a power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n gen_n be_v say_v the_o grand_a physician_n like_v unto_o bodily_a sight_n not_o of_o equal_a sharpness_n in_o all_o what_o can_v be_v more_o convenient_a than_o that_o even_o as_o the_o dark-sighted_n man_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o clear_a about_o thing_n visible_a so_o likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o deep_a discourse_n the_o wise_a in_o heart_n do_v show_v the_o simple_a where_o his_o way_n lie_v in_o our_o doubtful_a case_n of_o law_n what_o man_n be_v there_o who_o see_v not_o how_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o professor_n of_o skill_n in_o that_o faculty_n be_v our_o director_n so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o even_o in_o this_o kind_n likewise_o the_o lord_n have_v himself_o appoint_v 7._o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v seek_v the_o truth_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n gregory_n nazianzen_n offend_v at_o the_o people_n too_o great_a presumption_n in_o control_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o to_o who_o in_o such_o case_n they_o shall_v have_v rather_o submit_v their_o own_o seek_v by_o earnest_a entreaty_n to_o stay_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n excusat_fw-la presume_v not_o you_o that_o be_v sheep_n to_o make_v yourselves_o guide_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v guide_v you_o neither_o seek_v you_o to_o overslip_v the_o fold_n which_o they_o about_o you_o have_v pitch_v it_o suffice_v for_o your_o part_n if_o you_o can_v well_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o be_v order_v take_v not_o upon_o you_o to_o judge_v yourselves_o nor_o to_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o your_o law_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o you_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o sedition_n and_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n and_o of_o peace_n 14._o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o if_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n be_v blind_a the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n must_v not_o close_o up_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o such_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n the_o flock_n must_v not_o therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o sincere_a truth_n and_o in_o simplicity_n yield_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o for_o his_o place_n sake_n and_o office_n over_o they_o 9_o which_o thing_n though_o in_o itself_o most_o true_a be_v in_o your_o defence_n notwithstanding_o weak_a because_o the_o matter_n wherein_o you_o think_v that_o you_o see_v and_o imagine_v that_o your_o way_n be_v sincere_a be_v of_o far_o deep_a consideration_n than_o any_o one_o among_o five_o hundred_o of_o you_o conceive_v let_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n among_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o branch_n of_o the_o cause_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o resolute_a but_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o appertain_v than_o their_o conceit_n do_v reach_v unto_o i_o write_v not_o this_o in_o disgrace_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o way_n give_v but_o i_o will_v glad_o they_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o cause_n wherein_o they_o think_v themselves_o thorough_o instruct_v and_o be_v not_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o daily_o run_v themselves_o without_o feel_v their_o own_o hazard_n 12._o upon_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n against_o evil_a speaker_n as_o touch_v thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v ignorant_a if_o it_o be_v grant_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o private_a man_n not_o call_v unto_o public_a consultation_n to_o dispute_v which_o be_v the_o best_a state_n of_o civil_a policy_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o bring_v in_o some_o other_o kind_n 8._o they_o that_o under_o which_o they_o already_o live_v for_o of_o such_o dispute_n i_o take_v it_o his_o meaning_n be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v that_o of_o such_o question_n they_o can_v determine_v without_o rashness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o consist_v in_o special_a circumstance_n and_o for_o one_o kind_n as_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o for_o another_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o they_o shall_v better_o judge_v what_o kind_n of_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a be_v the_o fit_a for_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n more_o insight_n and_o in_o those_o affair_n more_o experience_n a_o great_a deal_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v they_o then_o in_o this_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v when_o they_o which_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o your_o discipline_n and_o commend_v it_o unto_o the_o high_a not_o in_o the_o least_o cunning_a manner_n be_v force_v notwithstanding_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o with_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o know_v not_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o certain_o or_o knowledge_n can_v the_o multitude_n have_v thereof_o 3._o weigh_v what_o do_v move_v the_o common_a sort_n so_o much_o to_o favour_v this_o innovation_n and_o it_o shall_v soon_o appear_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o force_n of_o particular_a reason_n which_o for_o your_o several_a opinion_n be_v allege_v be_v a_o thing_n whereof_o the_o multitude_n never_o do_v nor_o can_v so_o consider_v as_o to_o be_v therewith_o whole_o carry_v but_o certain_a general_a inducement_n be_v use_v to_o make_v saleable_a your_o cause_n in_o gross_a and_o when_o once_o man_n have_v cast_v a_o fancy_n towards_o it_o any_o slight_a declaration_n of_o specialty_n will_v serve_v to_o lead_v forward_a man_n inclineable_a and_o prepare_a mind_n the_o method_n of_o win_v the_o people_n affection_n unto_o a_o general_a like_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o so_o you_o term_v it_o have_v be_v this_o first_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o fault_n especial_o of_o
man_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o whatsoever_o perfect_a virtue_n grow_v from_o we_o be_v a_o right_a opinion_n touch_v thing_n divine_a this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n we_o may_v just_o set_v down_o for_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n which_o god_n impart_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o our_o duty_n of_o receive_v this_o at_o his_o merciful_a hand_n for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o religious_a office_n wherewith_o we_o public_o honour_v he_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o instruction_n therefore_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sacred_a and_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v open_o publish_v unto_o they_o which_o open_a publication_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n term_v preach_v for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n public_o notify_v but_o we_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n right_o and_o proper_o say_v it_o be_v preach_v so_o that_o when_o the_o school_n of_o god_n do_v use_v it_o as_o a_o word_n of_o art_n 8.39_o we_o be_v according_o to_o understand_v it_o with_o restraint_n to_o such_o special_a matter_n as_o that_o school_n be_v accustom_v to_o publish_v we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o world_n any_o people_n that_o have_v live_v altogether_o without_o religion_n and_o yet_o this_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o provide_v that_o public_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v always_o so_o peculiar_a that_o none_o of_o the_o heathen_n how_o curious_a she_o soever_o in_o search_v out_o all_o kind_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n like_v to_o we_o can_v ever_o once_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o resemble_v herein_o the_o church_n care_n for_o the_o endless_a good_a of_o her_o child_n way_n of_o teach_v there_o have_v be_v sundry_a always_o usual_a in_o god_n church_n tob._n for_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o youth_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n even_o till_o this_o day_n have_v their_o catechism_n with_o religion_n it_o fare_v as_o with_o other_o science_n the_o first_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n thereof_o must_v for_o like_a consideration_n 1._o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o slender_a capacity_n of_o young_a beginner_n unto_o which_o manner_n of_o teach_v principle_n in_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o six_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v himself_o understand_v to_o allude_v for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o as_o the_o decalogue_n of_o moses_n declare_v summary_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v request_v or_o desire_v symb._n so_o either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o out_o of_o their_o write_n we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a belief_n compendious_o draw_v into_o few_o and_o short_a article_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o no_o man_n wit_n may_v either_o hinder_v altogether_o the_o knowledge_n or_o excuse_v the_o utter_a ignorance_n of_o needful_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v train_v up_o in_o these_o rudiment_n and_o be_v so_o make_v fit_a to_o be_v afterward_o by_o baptism_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n the_o father_n usual_o in_o their_o write_n do_v term_v hearer_n as_o have_v no_o far_a communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n interpretatur_fw-la than_o only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n make_v plain_a unto_o they_o catechise_v may_v be_v in_o school_n it_o may_v be_v in_o private_a family_n but_o when_o we_o make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v we_o mean_v always_o the_o public_a performance_n thereof_o in_o the_o open_a hear_n of_o man_n because_o thing_n be_v preach_v not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v publish_v read_v 19_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o time_n all_o preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n some_o by_o word_n some_o by_o write_v some_o by_o both_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o as_o faithful_a witness_n make_v mere_a relation_n what_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o partly_o as_o careful_a expounder_n teacher_n persuader_n thereof_o the_o church_n in_o like_a case_n preach_v still_o first_o publish_v by_o way_n of_o testimony_n or_o relation_n the_o truth_n which_o from_o they_o she_o have_v receive_v even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v write_v in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n discover_v the_o mystery_n which_o lie_v hide_v therein_o the_o church_n as_o a_o witness_n preach_v his_o mere_a reveal_v truth_n by_o read_v public_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o that_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o read_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o thus_o we_o may_v the_o bold_o speak_v be_v strengthen_v 21._o with_o the_o example_n of_o so_o reverend_a a_o prelate_n as_o say_v that_o moses_n from_o the_o time_n of_o ancient_a generation_n and_o age_n long_o since_o past_a have_v among_o the_o city_n of_o the_o very_a gentile_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n for_o so_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v always_o have_v their_o weekly_a readins_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o they_o always_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n their_o weekly_a sermon_n upon_o some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o no_o where_o find_v howbeit_o still_o we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o public_a read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n preach_v only_o as_o a_o witness_n now_o the_o principal_a thing_n require_v in_o a_o witness_n be_v fidelity_n wherefore_o as_o we_o can_v excuse_v that_o church_n which_o either_o through_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v instead_o of_o divine_a speech_n any_o thing_n repugnant_a unto_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v or_o through_o falsify_v addition_n propose_v that_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o scripture_n so_o the_o blame_n which_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sure_o altogether_o without_o cause_n touch_v translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n albeit_o we_o may_v not_o disallow_v of_o their_o painful_a travel_n herein_o who_o strict_o have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a original_a letter_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n greek_n latin_n persian_n syrian_n aethiopian_o arabian_n have_v be_v ever_o that_o the_o fit_a for_o public_a audience_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v a_o middle_a course_n between_o the_o rigour_n of_o literal_a translator_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o paraphrast_n do_v with_o great_a shortness_n and_o plainness_n deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o labour_n of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n the_o exact_a performance_n thereof_o we_o may_v rather_o wish_v than_o look_v for_o so_o that_o except_o between_o the_o word_n of_o translation_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n itself_o there_o be_v contradiction_n every_o little_a difference_n shall_v not_o seem_v a_o intolerable_a blemish_n necessary_o to_o be_v spunge_v out_o 28._o whereas_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o a_o certain_a psalm_n do_v say_v concern_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_a place_n â—or_a allow_v translation_n say_v they_o be_v not_o obedient_a we_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n challenge_v as_o manifest_v gainsayers_a of_o scripture_n even_o in_o that_o which_o we_o read_v for_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o word_n be_v resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n conceive_v and_o conceit_n be_v image_n represent_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o will_v judge_v of_o word_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o from_o whence_o they_o rise_v in_o set_v down_o that_o miracle_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o peter_n fall_v down_o astonish_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o cry_v depart_v lord_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n the_o 7._o evangelist_n st._n luke_n say_v the_o store_n of_o the_o fish_n which_o they_o take_v be_v such_o that_o the_o net_n they_o take_v it_o in_o brake_n and_o the_o ship_n which_o they_o load_v therewith_o sink_v 21._o st._n john_n record_v the_o like_a miracle_n say_v that_o albeit_o the_o fish_n in_o number_n be_v so_o many_o yet_o the_o net_n with_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n be_v not_o break_v suppose_v they_o have_v write_v both_o of_o one_o miracle_n although_o there_o be_v in_o their_o
labour_v and_o sue_v for_o place_n and_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_a further_o whereas_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o your_o honour_n entertain_v the_o cause_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o near_a issue_n that_o there_o seem_v nothing_o to_o remain_v but_o the_o commendation_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n when_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o my_o subscribe_v to_o his_o late_a article_n and_o that_o my_o answer_n agree_v to_o subscribe_v according_a to_o any_o law_n and_o to_o the_o statute_n provide_v in_o that_o case_n but_o pray_v to_o be_v respite_v for_o subscribe_v to_o any_o other_o which_o i_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n do_v either_o for_o the_o temple_n which_o otherwise_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o commend_v i_o to_o nor_o for_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o church_n do_v so_o little_o please_v my_o lord_n archbishop_n as_o he_o resolve_v that_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o it_o i_o have_v utter_o here_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n against_o mr._n hooker_n who_o i_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n esteem_v to_o have_v prevent_v or_o undermine_v i_o but_o that_o god_n dispose_v of_o i_o as_o it_o please_v he_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o occasion_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v moreover_o as_o i_o have_v take_v no_o cause_n of_o offence_n at_o mr._n hooker_n for_o be_v prefer_v so_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n that_o i_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o place_n be_v give_v he_o hope_v to_o live_v in_o all_o godly_a peace_n and_o comfort_n with_o he_o both_o for_o acquaintance_n and_o goodwill_n which_o have_v be_v between_o we_o and_o for_o some_o kind_n of_o affinity_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o near_a kindred_n and_o i_o since_o his_o come_n i_o have_v so_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o entertain_v all_o good_a correspondence_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o as_o i_o think_v he_o himself_o will_v bear_v i_o witness_v of_o many_o earnest_a disputation_n and_o conference_n with_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n the_o rather_o because_o that_o contrary_a to_o my_o expectation_n he_o incline_v from_o the_o begin_n but_o small_o thereunto_o but_o join_v rather_o with_o such_o as_o have_v always_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o any_o good_a order_n in_o this_o charge_n and_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v indispose_v to_o his_o present_a state_n and_o proceed_n for_o both_o know_v that_o god_n commandment_n charge_v i_o with_o such_o duty_n and_o discern_v how_o much_o on_o peace_n may_v further_o the_o good_a service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o mutual_a comfort_n of_o we_o both_o i_o have_v resolve_v constant_o to_o seek_v for_o peace_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v fly_v from_o i_o as_o i_o see_v it_o do_v by_o mean_n of_o some_o who_o little_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o good_a of_o our_o church_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n to_o follow_v after_o it_o which_o be_v so_o as_o hereof_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o who_o by_o his_o son_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a i_o hope_v no_o charitable_a judgement_n can_v suppose_v i_o to_o have_v stand_v evil-affected_n towards_o he_o for_o his_o place_n or_o desirous_a to_o fall_v into_o any_o controversy_n with_o he_o which_o my_o resolution_n i_o pursue_v that_o whereas_o i_o discover_v sundry_a unsound_a matter_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n taste_v of_o some_o sour_a leaven_n or_o other_o yet_o thus_o i_o carry_v myself_o towards_o he_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n and_o so_o covert_o discover_v that_o no_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o they_o i_o whole_o pass_v by_o as_o one_o that_o discern_v nothing_o of_o they_o or_o have_v be_v unfurnished_v of_o reply_n for_o other_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o so_o open_o deliver_v as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o fear_n leave_v the_o truth_n and_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v and_o peril_v by_o it_o and_o such_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o call_v will_v not_o suffer_v i_o altogether_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o be_v my_o course_n to_o deliver_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n by_o my_o text_n the_o truth_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o lead_v otherwise_o teach_v in_o general_a speech_n without_o touch_n of_o his_o person_n in_o any_o sort_n and_o further_o at_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o such_o point_n according_a to_o which_o determination_n whereas_o he_o have_v teach_v certain_a thing_n concern_v predestination_n otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o church_n profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o unlike_a that_o wherewith_o coranus_n sometime_o trouble_v his_o church_n i_o both_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o point_n in_o a_o general_a doctrine_n without_o any_o touch_n of_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o confer_v with_o he_o also_o private_o upon_o such_o article_n in_o which_o conference_n i_o remember_v when_o i_o urge_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n and_o good_a writer_n against_o he_o that_o i_o know_v and_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o what_o author_n he_o have_v see_v of_o such_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o his_o best_a author_n be_v his_o own_o reason_n which_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o as_o a_o matter_n stand_v with_o christian_a modesty_n and_o wisdom_n in_o a_o doctrine_n not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o to_o publish_v it_o before_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o other_o of_o his_o profession_n labour_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o study_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v to_o see_v how_o they_o understand_v such_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o he_o with_o waver_v reply_v that_o he_o will_v some_o other_o time_n deal_v more_o large_o in_o the_o matter_n i_o wish_v he_o and_o pray_v he_o not_o so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o such_o mean_n may_v be_v hazard_v see_v he_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o man_n who_o make_v any_o couscience_n of_o their_o ministry_n will_v judge_v it_o a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o contrary_n another_o time_n upon_o like_a occasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o of_o that_o we_o perceive_v by_o sense_n i_o both_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n otherwise_o namely_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v great_a which_o assure_v both_o of_o thing_n above_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n and_o human_a understanding_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o also_o private_o upon_o that_o point_n according_a to_o which_o course_n of_o late_a when_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o sanctify_a church_n by_o profession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o god_n both_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n though_o not_o a_o part_n and_o perfect_a church_n and_o further_o that_o be_v doubt_v not_o but_o that_o thousand_o of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o that_o church_n be_v save_v because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n which_o excuse_v they_o 13._o mis-alledging_a to_o that_o end_n a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o matter_n be_v ofset_a purpose_n open_o and_o at_o large_a handle_v by_o he_o and_o of_o that_o moment_n that_o may_v prejudice_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n encourage_v the_o ill-affected_a to_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o damnable_a way_n and_o other_o weak_a in_o faith_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o easy_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o think_v it_o my_o most_o bind_a duty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n whilst_o i_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o general_a speech_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n at_o which_o time_n i_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o die_v or_o have_v die_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v in_o their_o ignorance_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o and_o namely_o justification_n in_o part_n by_o work_n can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v save_v in_o which_o matter_n foresee_v that_o if_o i_o wade_v not_o wary_o in_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v report_v as_o have_v fall_v out_o since_o notwithstanding_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o father_n i_o say_v direct_o and_o plain_o to_o all_o man_n understanding_n that_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o to_o be_v
sunt_fw-la meliora_fw-la mihi_fw-la richardus_n hooker_n exoniensis_fw-la scholaris_fw-la sociusque_fw-la collegij_fw-la corp._n chrisli_n oxon_n deinde_fw-la londi_n templi_fw-la interioris_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la magister_fw-la rectorque_fw-la huius_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la scripsit_fw-la octo_fw-la libros_fw-la politiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la angelicanae_n quorum_fw-la tres_fw-la desiderantur_fw-la obijt_fw-la antonio_n don_n m.dc_o iii_o aetat_fw-la suae_fw-la l._n posuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la pijssimo_fw-la viro_fw-la monumentum_fw-la ano._n don_n m._n dc_o xxx_o v_o guli_fw-la comper_fw-la armiger_n in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la quem_fw-la genuit_fw-la per_fw-la evangelium_fw-la 1_o corinth_n 4._o 15._o of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n eight_o book_n by_o richard_n hooker_n london_n print_v for_o andrew_n crook_n at_o the_o green_a dragon_n in_o saint_n paul_n churchyard_n 1666._o the_o work_n of_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a in_o eight_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n complete_v out_o of_o his_o own_o manuscript_n never_o before_o publish_v with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n most_o excellency_n majesty_n charles_n iid._n by_o who_o royal_a father_n near_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o former_a five_o book_n than_o only_o extant_a be_v commend_v to_o his_o dear_a child_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o satisfy_v private_a scruple_n and_o settle_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n jam_z 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plat._n multitadio_fw-la investiganda_fw-la verilalis_fw-la ad_fw-la proximos_fw-la divertunt_fw-la errores_fw-la min._n fel._n london_n print_v by_o thomas_n newcomb_n for_o andrew_n crook_n at_o the_o green-dragon_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1666._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n charles_n two_o d_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n although_o i_o know_v how_o little_a leisure_n great_a king_n have_v to_o read_v large_a book_n or_o indeed_o any_o save_v only_a god_n the_o study_n belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o which_o be_v precise_o command_v even_o to_o king_n deut._n 17.18,19_o and_o from_o which_o whatever_o whole_o divert_v they_o will_v hazard_v to_o damn_v they_o there_o be_v no_o affair_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o their_o serve_a god_n and_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n nor_o any_o precept_n so_o wise_a just_a holy_a and_o safe_a as_o those_o of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n nor_o any_o empire_n so_o glorious_a as_o that_o by_o which_o king_n be_v subject_n to_o god_n law_n have_v dominion_n over_o themselves_o and_o so_o best_a deserve_v and_o exercise_v it_o over_o their_o subject_n yet_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a and_o happy_a restauration_n of_o your_o majesty_n to_o your_o rightful_a kingdom_n and_o of_o this_o reform_a church_n to_o its_o just_a right_n primitive_a order_n and_o pristine_a constitution_n by_o your_o majesty_n prudent_a care_n and_o imparalleled_a bounty_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o present_v more_o worthy_a of_o your_o majesty_n acceptance_n and_o my_o duty_n than_o these_o elaborate_v and_o seasonable_a work_n of_o the_o famous_a and_o prudent_a mr._n richard_n hooker_n now_o augment_v and_o i_o hope_v complete_v with_o the_o three_o last_o book_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o so_o long_o conceal_v the_o publish_n of_o which_o volume_n so_o entire_a and_o thus_o present_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o honour_n reserve_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o add_v a_o further_a lustre_n to_o your_o majesty_n glorious_a name_n and_o happy_a reign_n who_o transcendent_a favour_n justice_n merit_n and_o munificence_n to_o the_o long_o afflict_a church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o subject_n no_o less_o worthy_a of_o admirasion_n then_o gratitude_n to_o all_o posterity_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n next_o god_n grace_n not_o to_o be_v abuse_v or_o turn_v into_o wantonness_n by_o any_o of_o your_o majesty_n clergy_n who_o be_v high_o oblige_v beyond_o all_o other_o subject_n to_o piety_n loyalty_n and_o industry_n i_o shall_v need_v nothing_o more_o to_o ingratiate_v this_o incomparable_a piece_n to_o your_o majesty_n acceptance_n and_o all_o the_o english_a world_n than_o those_o high_a commendation_n it_o have_v ever_o have_v as_o from_o all_o prudent_a peaceable_a and_o impartial_a reader_n so_o especial_o from_o your_o majesty_n royal_a father_n who_o a_o few_o day_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n commend_v to_o his_o dear_a child_n the_o diligent_a read_n of_o mr._n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a polity_n even_o next_o the_o bible_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n as_o much_o christian_a and_o as_o well_o reform_v as_o any_o under_o heaven_n as_o if_o god_n have_v reserve_v this_o signal_n honour_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o best_a of_o king_n and_o great_a sufferer_n for_o this_o church_n to_o he_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n and_o able_a defender_n of_o it_o to_o this_o complete_v edition_n be_v add_v such_o particular_a account_n as_o can_v be_v get_v of_o the_o author_n person_n education_n temper_n manner_n fortune_n life_n and_o death_n which_o be_v now_o do_v with_o much_o exactness_n and_o proportion_n that_o hereby_o your_o majesty_n and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v fit_a for_o church-work_n which_o like_o the_o building_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v best_a carry_v on_o with_o most_o evenness_n of_o judgement_n and_o least_o noise_n of_o passion_n also_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v to_o who_o we_o all_o owe_v this_o noble_a work_n and_o durable_a defence_n which_o be_v indeed_o at_o once_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o eloquent_a prince_n be_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n both_o a_o treasury_n and_o a_o armoury_n to_o enrich_v their_o friend_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n arare_fw-la composition_n of_o unpassionate_a reason_n and_o unpartial_a religion_n the_o mature_a product_n of_o a_o indicious_a scholar_n a_o loyal_a subject_n a_o humble_a preacher_n and_o a_o most_o eloquent_a writer_n the_o very_a abstract_n and_o quintessence_n of_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a a_o summary_n of_o the_o ground_n rule_n and_o proportion_n of_o true_a polity_n in_o church_n and_o state_n upon_o which_o clear_a solid_a and_o safe_a foundation_n the_o good_a order_n peace_n and_o government_n of_o this_o church_n be_v ancient_o settle_v and_o on_o which_o while_o it_o stand_v firm_a it_o will_v be_v flourish_v all_o other_o popular_a and_o specious_a pretension_n be_v find_v by_o late_a sad_a experience_n to_o be_v as_o novel_a and_o unfit_a so_o factious_a and_o fallacious_a yea_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n who_o inseparable_a happiness_n and_o interest_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n the_o politic_a and_o visible_a manage_n of_o both_o which_o god_n have_v now_o gracious_o restore_v and_o commit_v to_o your_o majesty_n sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n after_o the_o many_o and_o long_a tragedy_n suffer_v from_o those_o club_n master_n and_o tub-minister_n who_o seek_v not_o fair_o to_o obtain_v reformation_n of_o what_o may_v seem_v amiss_o but_o violent_o and_o whole_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a and_o goodly_a fabric_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n for_o find_v themselves_o not_o able_a in_o many_o year_n to_o answer_v this_o one_o book_n long_o ago_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n order_n government_n authority_n and_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o this_o reform_a church_n agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o make_v this_o well_o temper_v piece_v a_o file_n capable_a to_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o any_o that_o venture_v to_o bite_v it_o they_o conspire_v at_o last_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o arm_n to_o kindle_v those_o horrid_a fire_n of_o civil_a war_n which_o this_o wise_a author_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v in_o his_o admirable_a preface_n will_v follow_v those_o spark_n and_o that_o smoke_n which_o he_o see_v rise_v in_o his_o day_n so_o that_o from_o impertinent_a dispute_n second_v with_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n they_o flee_v to_o tumult_n sedition_n rebellion_n sacrilege_n parricide_n yea_o regicide_n counsel_n weapon_n and_o practice_n certain_o no_o way_n become_v the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o christian_a subject_n nor_o ever_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o service_n or_o his_o church_n good_a what_o now_o remain_v but_o your_o majesty_n perfect_a and_o preserve_v that_o in_o this_o church_n which_o you_o have_v with_o
much_o as_o the_o hem_v of_o christ_n garment_n if_o they_o do_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o virtue_n may_v proceed_v from_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o no_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v to_o such_o a_o one_o you_o err_v in_o your_o opinion_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o merciful_a god_n who_o will_v make_v the_o best_a of_o that_o little_a which_o you_o hold_v well_o and_o not_o with_o a_o caption_n sophister_n who_o gather_v the_o worst_a out_o of_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o you_o be_v mistake_v but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o admittance_n of_o merit_n in_o any_o degree_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n exclade_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o now_o mr._n hooker_n own_o word_n follow_v what_o though_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n sincere_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n although_o they_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n all_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n although_o they_o have_v all_o other_o token_n of_o god_n child_n in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o proud_a opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o deed_n although_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o trouble_v and_o molest_v they_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o dejection_n somewhat_o too_o great_a a_o fire_n arise_v from_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o god_n will_v require_v a_o worthiness_n in_o they_o which_o they_o be_v grieve_v to_o find_v want_v in_o themselves_o although_o they_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o this_o opinion_n although_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o forsake_v it_o if_o any_o one_o reason_n be_v bring_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v it_o although_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o ere_o they_o die_v be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v disprove_v although_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o ignorance_n in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o remove_v be_v the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n in_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o be_v not_o to_o remove_v it_o let_v i_o die_v say_v mr._n hooker_n if_o it_o be_v ever_o prove_v that_o simple_o a_o error_n do_v exclude_v a_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n in_o such_o a_o case_n utter_o from_o hope_n of_o life_n sure_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o save_v man_n even_o when_o they_o err_v my_o great_a comfort_n be_v my_o error_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o this_o error_n i_o will_v never_o wish_v to_o speak_v or_o to_o live_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o point_n as_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v very_o material_a and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o contract_v they_o may_v prove_v useful_a to_o my_o reader_n as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o answer_n be_v argument_n of_o mr._n hooker_n great_a and_o clear_a reason_n and_o equal_a charity_n other_o exception_n be_v also_o make_v against_o he_o as_o that_o he_o pray_v before_o and_o not_o after_o his_o sermon_n that_o in_o his_o prayer_n be_v name_v bishop_n that_o be_v kneel_v both_o when_o he_o pray_v and_o he_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o defence_n other_o exception_n so_o like_o these_o as_o but_o to_o name_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v a_o great_a fault_n then_o to_o commit_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a the_o note_n that_o in_o the_o menage_n of_o so_o great_a a_o controversy_n a_o sharp_a reproof_n than_o this_o and_o one_o like_v it_o do_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o happy_a pen_n of_o this_o humble_a man._n that_o like_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n of_o exceptious_a to_o which_o his_o answer_n be_v your_o next_o argument_n consist_v of_o rail_a and_o of_o reason_n to_o your_o rail_a i_o say_v nothing_o to_o your_o reason_n i_o say_v what_o follow_v and_o i_o be_o glad_a of_o this_o fair_a occasion_n to_o testify_v the_o dovelike_a temper_n of_o this_o meek_a this_o matchless_a man_n and_o doubtless_o it_o almighty_a god_n have_v blessed_v the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n with_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n instead_o of_o their_o pertinacious_a zeal_n than_o obedience_n and_o truth_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o than_o peace_n and_o piety_n have_v flourish_v in_o our_o nation_n and_o this_o church_n and_o state_n have_v be_v blessed_v like_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o itself_o but_o that_o can_v never_o be_v expect_v till_o god_n shall_v bless_v the_o common_a people_n with_o a_o belief_n that_o schism_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v offence_n take_v which_o be_v not_o give_v and_o that_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o private_a man_n to_o dispute_v but_o to_o obey_v and_o this_o also_o maybe_o worthy_a of_o note_v that_o these_o exception_n of_o mr._n travers_n against_o mr._n hooker_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o transcribe_v several_a of_o his_o sermon_n which_o we_o now_o see_v print_v with_o his_o book_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n travers_n his_o supplication_n and_o of_o his_o most_o learned_a and_o useful_a discourse_n of_o justification_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n and_o by_o their_o transcription_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o that_o have_v preserve_v they_o from_o be_v lose_v as_o too_o many_o of_o his_o other_o matchless_a write_n have_v be_v and_o from_o these_o i_o have_v gather_v many_o observation_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o his_o life_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o mr._n travers_n mr._n hooker_n grow_v daily_o into_o great_a repute_n with_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o nation_n but_o it_o have_v a_o contrary_a effect_n in_o very_a many_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o mr._n travers_n and_o for_o his_o church_n discipline_n insomuch_o that_o though_o mr._n travers_n leave_v the_o place_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o discontent_n can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o of_o that_o society_n by_o the_o great_a reason_n and_o as_o great_a meekness_n of_o this_o humble_a man_n for_o though_o the_o chief_a bencher_n give_v he_o much_o reverence_n and_o encouragement_n yet_o he_o there_o meet_v with_o many_o neglect_v and_o oppositions-by-those_a of_o mr._n travers_n judgement_n insomuch_o that_o it_o turn_v to_o his_o extreme_a grief_n and_o that_o he_o may_v unbeguile_v and_o win_v they_o he_o design_v to_o write_v a_o deliberate_a sober_a treatise_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o make_v cannon_n for_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n and_o by_o law_n to_o impose_v a_o obedience_n to_o they_o as_o upon_o her_o child_n and_o this_o he_o propose_v to_o do_v in_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n intend_v therein_o to_o show_v such_o argument_n as_o shall_v force_v a_o assent_n from_o all_o man_n if_o reason_n deliver_v in_o sweet_a language_n and_o void_a of_o any_o provocation_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v all_o prejudice_n he_o write_v before_o it_o a_o large_a preface_n or_o epistle_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o bowel_n of_o love_n and_o such_o a_o commixture_n of_o that_o love_n with_o reason_n as_o be_v never_o exceed_v but_o in_o holy_a writ_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o his_o dear_a brother_n and_o fellow-laborer_n philemon_n then_o which_o none_o ever_o be_v more_o like_o this_o epistle_n of_o mr._n hooker_n so_o that_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o companion_n in_o his_o study_n doctor_n spencer_n may_v after_o his_o death_n just_o say_v what_o admirable_a height_n of_o learning_n and_o depth_n of_o judgement_n dwell_v in_o the_o lowly_a mind_n of_o this_o true_o humble_a man_n great_a in_o all_o wise_a man_n eye_n except_o his_o own_o with_o what_o gravity_n and_o majesty_n of_o speech_n his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n utter_v heavenly_a mystery_n who_o eye_n in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v always_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n how_o all_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v breathe_v as_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n as_o if_o he_o like_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dove_n have_v want_v gall_n let_v those_o that_o know_v he_o not_o in_o his_o person_n judge_v by_o these_o live_a image_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o write_n the_o foundation_n of_o these_o book_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o find_v it_o no_o fit_a place_n to_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v there_o design_v and_o therefore_o solicit_v the_o archbishop_n for_o a_o remove_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n my_o lord_n
small_a thing_n persuade_v they_o to_o change_v their_o opinion_n it_o behove_v that_o we_o vigilant_o note_v and_o prevent_v by_o all_o mean_v those_o evil_n whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v lose_v which_o evil_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v personal_a do_v arm_n in_o such_o sort_n the_o adversary_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n against_o we_o that_o if_o through_o our_o too_o much_o neglect_v and_o security_n the_o same_o shall_v run_v on_o soon_o may_v we_o feel_v our_o estate_n bring_v to_o those_o lamentable_a term_n whereof_o this_o hard_a and_o heavy_a sentence_n be_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n utter_v upon_o like_a occasion_n dolens_fw-la dico_fw-la gemens_fw-la denuncio_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la intus_fw-la cecidit_fw-la foris_fw-la diu_fw-la stare_v non_fw-la poterit_fw-la 421_o but_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v i_o trust_v put_v these_o thorn_n of_o contradiction_n in_o our_o side_n lest_o that_o shall_v steal_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o a_o slumber_n which_o now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o through_o his_o assistance_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o bend_v thereunto_o ourselves_o with_o constancy_n constancy_n in_o labour_n to_o do_v all_o man_n good_a constancy_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o man_n her_o especial_o who_o sacred_a power_n match_v with_o incomparable_a goodness_n of_o nature_n have_v hitherto_o be_v god_n most_o happy_a instrument_n by_o he_o miraculous_o keep_v for_o work_n of_o so_o miraculous_a preservation_n and_o safety_n unto_o other_o that_o as_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o gedeon_n be_v sometime_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o it_o may_v deserve_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o joyful_a song_n of_o innumerable_a multitude_n yea_o the_o emblem_n of_o some_o estate_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o must_v be_v eternal_o confess_v even_o with_o tear_n of_o thankfulness_n the_o true_a inscription_n style_n or_o title_n of_o all_o church_n as_o yet_o stand_v within_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n 7.80_o and_o his_o servant_n elizabeth_n we_o areâ—_n that_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v mortality_n immortal_a give_v she_o such_o future_a continuance_n as_o may_v be_v no_o less_o glorious_a unto_o all_o posterity_n than_o the_o day_n of_o her_o regiment_n pass_v have_v be_v happy_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o for_o his_o most_o dear_a anointeds_n sake_n grant_v they_o all_o prosperity_n who_o labour_n care_n and_o counsel_n unfeigned_o be_v refer_v to_o her_o endless_a welfare_n through_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n unto_o who_o we_o all_o owe_v everlasting_a praise_n in_o which_o desire_n i_o will_v here_o rest_v humble_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o pardon_v my_o great_a boldness_n and_o god_n to_o multiply_v his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n your_o grace_n in_o all_o duty_n richard_n hooker_n a_o preface_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o reformation_n of_o law_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o for_o this_o take_v that_o posterity_n may_v know_v we_o have_v not_o loose_o through_o silence_n permit_v thing_n to_o pass_v away_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n there_o shall_v be_v for_o man_n information_n extant_a thus_o much_o concern_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n establish_v among_o we_o and_o their_o careful_a endeavour_n which_o will_v have_v uphold_v the_o same_o at_o your_o hand_n belove_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o he_o the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v unto_o all_o that_o will_v but_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sea_n of_o your_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n that_o shall_v ever_o drown_v i_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o look_v for_o other_o than_o the_o selfsame_a portion_n and_o lot_n which_o your_o manner_n have_v be_v hitherto_o to_o lay_v on_o they_o that_o concur_v not_o in_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n with_o you_o but_o our_o hope_n it_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v notwithstanding_o man_n nature_n too_o impatical_a of_o contumelious_a malediction_n enable_v we_o quiet_o and_o even_o glad_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o work_n sake_n which_o we_o covet_v to_o perform_v the_o wonderful_a seal_n and_o fervour_n wherewith_o you_o have_v with_o stand_v the_o receive_v order_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o cause_v i_o to_o enter_v into_o consideration_n whether_o as_o all_o your_o publish_a book_n and_o write_n peremptory_o maintain_v every_o christian_a man_n fear_v god_n stand_v bind_v to_o join_v with_o you_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o that_o which_o you_o term_v the_o lord_n discipline_n wherein_o i_o must_v plain_o confess_v unto_o you_o that_o before_o i_o examine_v your_o sundry_a declaration_n in_o that_o behalf_n it_o can_v not_o settle_v in_o my_o head_n to_o think_v but_o that_o undoubted_o such_o number_n of_o otherwise_o right_o well-affected_a and_o most_o religious_o incline_v mind_n have_v some_o marvellous_a reasonable_a enducement_n which_o lead_v they_o with_o so_o great_a earnestness_n that_o way_n but_o when_o once_o as_o near_o as_o my_o slender_a ability_n will_v serve_v i_o have_v with_o travel_n and_o care_v perform_v that_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n advice_n and_o counsel_n in_o such_o case_n whereby_o be_v will_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v come_v at_o the_o length_n so_o far_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o other_o clause_n to_o be_v satisfy_v wherein_o he_o conclude_v that_o what_o good_a be_v must_v be_v hold_v there_o be_v in_o my_o poor_a understanding_n no_o remedy_n but_o to_o set_v down_o this_o as_o my_o final_a resolute_a persuasion_n sure_o the_o present_a form_n of_o church_n government_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v establish_v be_v such_o as_o no_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o reason_n of_o man_n have_v hitherto_o be_v allege_v of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o do_v ill_a who_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n withstand_v the_o alteration_n thereof_o contrariwise_o the_o other_o which_o instead_o of_o it_o we_o be_v require_v to_o accept_v be_v only_o by_o error_n and_o misconceipt_n name_v the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o one_o proof_n as_o yet_o bring_v forth_o whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o explication_n of_o which_o two_o thing_n i_o have_v here_o think_v good_a to_o offer_v into_o your_o own_o hand_n hearty_o beseech_v you_o even_o by_o the_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o trust_v you_o love_n that_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o this_o church_n if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o that_o gracious_a humility_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o crown_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o christianly_o dispose_v mind_n if_o your_o own_o soul_n heart_n and_o conscience_n the_o sound_a integrity_n whereof_o can_v but_o hardly_o stand_v with_o the_o refusal_n of_o truth_n in_o personal_a respect_n be_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o you_o let_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o be_v blemish_v with_o partiality_n regard_v not_o who_o it_o be_v which_o speak_v but_o weigh_v only_o what_o be_v speak_v think_v not_o that_o you_o read_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o bend_v himself_o as_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v already_o embrace_v but_o the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o desire_v even_o to_o embrace_v together_o with_o you_o the_o self_n same_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n for_o no_o other_o god_n he_o know_v have_v undertake_v the_o burdensome_a labour_n of_o this_o painful_a kind_n of_o conference_n for_o the_o plain_a access_n whereunto_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o rip_v up_o the_o very_a bottom_n how_o and_o by_o who_o your_o discipline_n be_v plant_v at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o age_n we_o live_v in_o begin_v to_o make_v first_o trial_n thereof_o ourselves_o 2._o a_o founder_n it_o have_v who_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v incomparable_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o the_o french_a church_n do_v enjoy_v since_o the_o hour_n it_o enjoy_v he_o his_o bring_v up_o be_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n divine_a knowledge_n he_o gather_v not_o by_o hear_v or_o read_v so_o much_o as_o by_o teach_v other_o for_o though_o thousand_o be_v debtor_n to_o he_o as_o touch_v knowledge_n in_o that_o kind_n yet_o be_v to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a fountain_n the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o admirable_a dexterity_n of_o wit_n together_o with_o the_o help_n of_o other_o learning_n which_o
high_a calling_n be_v rip_v up_o with_o marvellous_a exceed_a severity_n and_o sharpness_n of_o reproof_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o doubt_n beget_v a_o great_a good_a opinion_n of_o integrity_n zeal_n and_o holiness_n to_o such_o constant_a reprover_n of_o sin_n as_o by_o likelihood_n will_v never_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a unless_o themselves_o be_v singular_o good_a the_o next_o thing_n hereunto_o be_v to_o impute_v all_o fault_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o the_o world_n abound_v unto_o the_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v wherein_o as_o before_o by_o reprove_v fault_n they_o purchase_v unto_o themselves_o with_o the_o multitude_n a_o name_n to_o be_v virtuous_a so_o by_o find_v out_o this_o kind_n of_o cause_n they_o obtain_v to_o be_v judge_v wise_a above_o other_o whereas_o in_o truth_n unto_o the_o form_n even_o of_o jewish_a government_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o they_o all_o confess_v do_v establish_v with_o like_a show_n of_o reason_n they_o may_v impute_v those_o fault_n which_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o the_o english_a kind_n of_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a whereof_o also_o god_n himself_o though_o in_o another_o sort_n be_v author_n the_o stain_n and_o blemish_n find_v in_o our_o state_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o root_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o corruption_n not_o only_o be_v but_o have_v be_v always_o more_o or_o less_o yea_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a will_v be_v till_o the_o world_n end_n complain_v of_o what_o form_n of_o government_n soever_o take_v place_n have_v get_v thus_o much_o sway_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o three_o step_n be_v to_o propose_v their_o own_o form_n of_o church_n government_n as_o the_o only_a sovereign_a remedy_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o all_o the_o glorious_a title_n that_o may_v be_v and_o the_o nature_n as_o of_o man_n that_o have_v sick_a body_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o crazedness_n of_o their_o mind_n possess_v with_o dislike_n and_o discontentment_n at_o thing_n present_a be_v to_o imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o hear_v commend_v will_v help_v they_o but_o that_o most_o which_o they_o least_o have_v try_v the_o four_o degree_n of_o inducement_n be_v by_o fashion_v the_o very_a notion_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o may_v think_v that_o every_o thing_n sound_v towards_o the_o advancement_n of_o that_o discipline_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a disgrace_n of_o the_o contrary_n pythagoras_n by_o bring_v up_o his_o scholar_n in_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o number_n make_v their_o conceit_n therein_o so_o strong_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n natural_a they_o imagine_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a thing_n they_o even_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o eye_n how_o the_o element_n of_o number_n give_v essence_n and_o be_v to_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n a_o thing_n in_o reason_n impossible_a which_o notwithstanding_o through_o their_o misfashioned_a preconceit_n appear_v unto_o they_o no_o less_o certain_a then_o if_o nature_n have_v write_v it_o in_o the_o very_a forehead_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n when_o they_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n have_v it_o once_o in_o their_o head_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o one_o person_n but_o a_o quality_n whereof_o many_o be_v partaker_n that_o to_o be_v raise_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o endue_v with_o the_o say_a quality_n and_o that_o when_o separation_n of_o they_o which_o have_v if_o from_o they_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v here_o make_v this_o be_v judgement_n how_o plain_o do_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o sect_n and_o assure_o the_o very_a cause_n which_o make_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a to_o think_v they_o even_o see_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n run_v current_o on_o your_o side_n be_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v forestall_v and_o their_o conceit_n pervert_v beforehand_o by_o be_v teach_v that_o a_o elder_n do_v signify_v a_o layman_n admit_v only_o to_o the_o office_n of_o rule_n or_o government_n in_o the_o church_n a_o doctor_n one_o which_o may_v only_o teach_v and_o neither_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n a_o deacon_n one_o which_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o alms-box_n and_o of_o nothing_o else_o that_o the_o sceptre_n the_o rod_n the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o form_n of_o regiment_n only_o by_o pastor_n elder_n doctor_n and_o deacon_n that_o by_o mystical_a resemblance_n mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o church_n which_o admit_v samaria_n and_o babylon_n the_o church_n which_o oppugn_v the_o say_a form_n of_o regiment_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o apply_v all_o thing_n speak_v of_o repair_v the_o wall_n and_o decay_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o esdras_n nehemias_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o purposely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v therein_o mean_v to_o foresignify_a what_o the_o author_n of_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o supplication_n to_o the_o council_n of_o petition_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o of_o such_o other-like_a writ_n shall_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o behalf_n of_o this_o their_o cause_n from_o hence_o they_o proceed_v to_o a_o high_a point_n which_o be_v the_o persuade_v of_o man_n credulous_a and_o over-capable_a of_o such_o please_a error_n that_o it_o be_v the_o special_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o discern_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n which_o other_o reading_z yet_o discern_v they_o not_o dear_o belove_v say_v st._n john_n 1._o give_v not_o credit_v unto_o every_o spirit_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n lead_v man_n into_o all_o truth_n the_o one_o extraordinary_a the_o other_o common_a the_o one_o belong_v but_o unto_o some_o few_o the_o other_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o one_o that_o which_o we_o call_v by_o a_o special_a divine_a excellency_n revelation_n the_o other_o reason_n if_o the_o spirit_n by_o such_o revelation_n have_v discover_v unto_o they_o the_o secret_n of_o that_o discipline_n out_o of_o scripture_n they_o must_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v all_o even_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n prophet_n or_o if_o reason_n be_v the_o hand_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v lead_v they_o by_o for_o as_o much_o as_o persuasion_n ground_v upon_o reason_n be_v either_o weak_a or_o strong_a according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o those_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v they_o must_v every_o of_o they_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o be_v able_a for_o every_o several_a article_n to_o show_v some_o special_a reason_n as_o strong_a as_o their_o persuasion_n therein_o be_v earnest_n otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o some_o other_o sinew_n there_o be_v from_o which_o that_o everplus_n of_o strength_n in_o persuasion_n do_v arise_v most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o when_o man_n affection_n do_v frame_v their_o opinion_n they_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o error_n more_o earnest_a a_o great_a deal_n than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sound_v believer_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n apprehend_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o evidence_n which_o scripture_n yield_v which_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n plain_a as_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o some_o thing_n as_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o discipline_n more_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a frame_v correspondent_o that_o inward_a assent_n which_o god_n most_o gracious_a spirit_n work_v by_o it_o as_o by_o his_o effectual_a instrument_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o servant_n earnestness_n of_o their_o persuasion_n but_o the_o soundness_n of_o those_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o same_o be_v build_v which_o must_v declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o that_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v even_o in_o his_o illusion_n strong_a 11._o after_o that_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v once_o thorough_o apprehend_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v author_n of_o their_o persuasion_n concern_v discipline_n then_o be_v instill_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n lead_v man_n into_o this_o opinion_n do_v thereby_o seal_v they_o to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o that_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n now_o stand_v the_o most_o special_a take_v to_o know_v they_o that_o be_v god_n own_o from_o other_o be_v a_o earnest_a affection_n that_o way_n this_o have_v breed_v high_a term_n of_o separation_n between_o such_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o
hinder_v it_o from_o take_v place_n and_o in_o such_o case_n if_o any_o strange_a or_o new_a thing_n seem_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v a_o strange_a and_o new_a opinion_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o be_v withal_o receive_v and_o broach_v under_o countenance_n of_o divine_a authority_n one_o example_n herein_o may_v serve_v for_o many_o to_o show_v that_o false_a opinion_n touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v thing_n do_v be_v wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o mighty_a and_o violent_a practice_n against_o the_o hindrance_n of_o they_o and_o those_o practice_n new_a opinion_n more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o first_o yea_o most_o extreme_o sometime_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o the_o first_o do_v seem_v to_o intend_v where_o the_o people_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o cast_v out_o popish_a superstition_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o pastor_n a_o general_n instruction_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v 13._o must_v be_v rootod_a out_o proceed_v in_o some_o foreign_a place_n so_o far_o that_o down_o go_v oratory_n and_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n themselves_o for_o as_o they_o chance_v to_o take_v the_o compass_n of_o their_o commission_n strict_a or_o large_a so_o their_o deal_n be_v according_o more_a or_o less_o moderate_a among_o other_o there_o spring_v up_o present_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n with_o who_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n the_o rest_n be_v compare_v be_v think_v to_o be_v marvellous_a cold_a and_o dull_a these_o ground_v themselves_o on_o rule_n more_o general_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n command_v not_o thereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o author_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o antichrist_n or_o his_o adherent_n do_v in_o the_o world_n the_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o undo_v find_v out_o many_o thing_n more_o than_o other_o have_v do_v the_o extirpation_n whereof_o be_v in_o their_o conceit_n as_o necessary_a as_o of_o any_o thing_n before_o remove_v hereupon_o they_o secret_o make_v their_o doleful_a complaint_n every_o where_o as_o they_o go_v that_o albeit_o the_o world_n do_v begin_v to_o profess_v some_o dislike_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n yet_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o a_o true-repentance_n be_v not_o see_v and_o that_o if_o man_n do_v repent_v as_o they_o ought_v 4._o they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o purge_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o manner_n evil_a to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v follow_v a_o new_a world_n afterward_o wherein_o righteousness_n only_o shall_v dwell_v private_a repentance_n they_o say_v â—â—st_n appear_v by_o every_o man_n fashion_v his_o own_o life_n contrary_a unto_o the_o custom_n and_o order_n of_o this_o present_a world_n both_o in_o great_a thing_n and_o in_o less_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n those_o great_a thing_n charity_n faith_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n the_o cross_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o their_o exhortation_n be_v to_o set_v light_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o account_v riches_n and_o honour_n vanity_n and_o in_o take_v thereof_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v neither_o but_o if_o man_n be_v possessor_n of_o both_o even_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o one_o and_o resign_v the_o other_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v their_o unfeigned_a conversion_n unto_o christ._n 119._o they_o be_v solicitor_n of_o man_n to_o fast_n to_o often_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v conference_n in_o secret_a with_o god_n by_o prayer_n not_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o freeze_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o express_v such_o fervent_a desire_n as_o may_v even_o force_v god_n to_o harken_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o find_v man_n in_o diet_n attire_n furniture_n of_o house_n or_o any_o other_o way_n observer_n of_o civility_n and_o decent_a order_n such_o they_o reprove_v as_o be_v carnal_o and_o earthly_a mind_v every_o word_n otherwise_o then_o severe_o and_o sad_o utter_v 120._o seem_v to_o pierce_v like_o a_o sword_n thereon_o they_o if_o any_o man_n be_v pleasant_a 124._o their_o manner_n be_v present_o with_o sigh_n to_o repeat_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 12._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o which_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v lament_v so_o great_a be_v their_o delight_n to_o be_v always_o in_o trouble_n that_o such_o as_o do_v quiet_o lead_v their_o life_n they_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v in_o most_o dangerous_a case_n 117._o they_o so_o much_o affect_v to_o cross_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o when_o other_o man_n use_n be_v to_o put_v on_o better_a attire_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o show_v themselves_o open_o abroad_o in_o worse_n the_o ordinary_a name_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n they_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n to_o use_v and_o therefore_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o make_v no_o other_o distinction_n then_o by_o number_n the_o first_o second_o three_o day_n from_o this_o they_o proceed_v unto_o public_a reformation_n 40._o first_o ecclesiastical_a and_o then_o civil_a touch_v the_o former_a they_o bold_o avouch_v that_o themselves_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n which_o thing_n upon_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n they_o will_v at_o all_o time_n defend_v and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o same_o be_v never_o before_o in_o all_o point_n sincere_o teach_v wherefore_o that_o thing_n may_v again_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o ancient_a integrity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o word_n require_v they_o begin_v to_o control_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o attribute_v so_o much_o force_n and_o virtue_n unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n read_v whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o when_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o engender_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o to_o work_v any_o such_o spiritual_a divine_a effect_n these_o speech_n be_v not_o thereunto_o appliable_a as_o it_o be_v read_v or_o preach_v but_o as_o it_o be_v ingraft_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o so_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o jeremy_n promise_v before_o shall_v be_v 31.34_o say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o book_n of_o god_n they_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o admire_v 25._o that_o other_o disputation_n against_o their_o opinion_n then_o only_o by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v 27._o beside_o it_o they_o think_v no_o other_o write_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v study_v in_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o their_o great_a prophet_n exhort_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o respect_n unto_o humane_a write_n so_o far_o to_o his_o motion_n they_o condescend_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o book_n save_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o their_o custody_n they_o bring_v and_o set_v they_o public_o on_o fire_n when_o they_o and_o their_o bibles_n be_v alone_o together_o what_o strange_a fantastical_a opinion_n soever_o at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o their_o head_n their_o use_n be_v to_o think_v the_o spirit_n teach_v it_o they_o their_o frenzy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n incarnation_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v and_o such_o like_a be_v thing_n needless_a to_o be_v rehearse_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o suit_n with_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v 7._o they_o be_v still_o learning_n but_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n to_o see_v they_o every_o day_n broach_v some_o new_a thing_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o which_o restless_a levity_n they_o do_v interpret_v to_o be_v their_o grow_v to_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o a_o proceed_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 65._o the_o difference_n among_o they_o grow_v by_o this_o mean_a in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a so_o that_o scarce_o be_v there_o find_v any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o forge_n of_o who_o brain_n be_v not_o possess_v with_o some_o special_a mystery_n 65._o whereupon_o although_o their_o mutual_a contention_n be_v most_o fierce_o prosecute_v among_o themselves_o 135._o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n common_a to_o they_o all_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o their_o faction_n they_o have_v way_n to_o lick_v one_o another_o whole_a the_o sound_a in_o his_o own_o persuasion_n excuse_v the_o dear_a brethren_n 25._o which_o be_v not_o so_o far_o enlighten_v and_o profess_v a_o charitable_a hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o swerve_v from_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n 71._o their_o own_o minister_n they_o high_o magnify_v as_o man_n who_o vocation_n be_v from_o god_n the_o
otherwise_o they_o seem_v when_o by_o heat_n of_o contention_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o slip_n and_o of_o every_o branch_n a_o heap_n be_v make_v sure_o as_o now_o we_o have_v draw_v they_o together_o choose_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v several_o all_o discuss_v and_o omit_v such_o mean_a specialty_n as_o be_v likely_a without_o any_o great_a labour_n to_o fall_v afterward_o of_o themselves_o i_o know_v no_o cause_n why_o either_o the_o number_n or_o the_o length_n of_o these_o controversy_n shall_v diminish_v our_o hope_n of_o see_v they_o end_n with_o concond_a and_o love_n on_o all_o side_n which_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n the_o father_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o unity_n grant_v unto_o which_o scope_n that_o our_o endeavour_n may_v the_o more_o direct_o tend_v it_o seem_v fit_a that_o first_o those_o thing_n be_v examine_v which_o be_v as_o seed_n from_o whence_o the_o rest_n that_o ensue_v have_v grow_v and_o of_o such_o the_o most_o general_a be_v that_o wherewith_o we_o be_v here_o to_o make_v our_o entrance_n a_o question_v not_o move_v i_o think_v any_o where_o in_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o we_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v soon_o i_o trust_v determine_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o it_o have_v grow_v from_o no_o other_o root_n then_o only_o a_o desire_n to_o enlarge_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o desire_n have_v beget_v a_o error_n enlarge_n it_o further_o than_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v soundness_n of_o truth_n will_v bear_v for_o whereas_o god_n have_v leave_v sundry_a kind_n of_o law_n unto_o man_n and_o by_o all_o those_o law_n the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n direct_v 60._o they_o hold_v that_o one_o only_a law_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o direct_v in_o all_o thing_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o take_v up_o of_o a_o rush_n or_o straw_n about_o which_o point_n there_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o question_n to_o grow_v and_o that_o which_o be_v grow_v may_v present_o end_v if_o they_o do_v yield_v but_o to_o these_o two_o restraint_n the_o first_o be_v not_o to_o extend_v the_o action_n whereof_o they_o speak_v so_o low_a as_o that_o instance_n do_v import_v of_o take_v up_o a_o straw_n but_o rather_o keep_v themselves_o at_o the_o least_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o moral_a action_n action_n which_o have_v in_o they_o vice_n of_o virtue_n the_o second_o not_o to_o exact_v at_o our_o hand_n for_o every_o action_n the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o deduce_v it_o as_o by_o divers_a testimony_n they_o seek_v to_o enforce_v but_o rather_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o suffice_v if_o such_o action_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n the_o general_a axiom_n rule_n and_o principle_n of_o which_o law_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o in_o that_o regard_n even_o out_o of_o scripture_n such_o duty_n may_v be_v deduce_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o consequence_n as_o by_o long_a circuit_n of_o deduction_n it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o all_o truth_n out_o of_o any_o truth_n may_v be_v conclude_v howbeit_o no_o man_n bind_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o deduce_v all_o his_o action_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o if_o either_o the_o place_n be_v to_o he_o unknown_a whereon_o they_o may_v be_v conclude_v or_o the_o reference_n unto_o that_o place_n not_o present_o consider_v of_o the_o action_n shall_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a in_o this_o we_o dissent_v and_o this_o we_o be_v present_o to_o examine_v 1._o in_o all_o part_n of_o knowledge_n right_o so_o term_v thing_n most_o general_a be_v most_o strong_a thus_o it_o must_v be_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o persuasion_n touch_v particular_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o generality_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v way_n albeit_o therefore_o every_o cause_n admit_v not_o such_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o proof_n as_o leave_v no_o possibility_n of_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n behind_o it_o yet_o they_o who_o claim_v the_o general_a assent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o give_v very_o hard_a and_o heavy_a sentence_n upon_o as_o many_o as_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o must_v have_v special_a regard_n that_o their_o first_o foundation_n and_o ground_n be_v more_o than_o slender_a probability_n this_o whole_a question_n which_o have_v be_v move_v about_o the_o kind_n of_o church_n regiment_n we_o can_v not_o but_o for_o our_o own_o resolution_n sake_n endeavour_v to_o unrip_v and_o sist_z follow_v therein_o as_o near_o as_o we_o may_v the_o conduct_n or_o that_o judicial_a method_n which_o serve_v best_a for_o invention_n of_o truth_n by_o mean_n whereof_o have_v find_v this_o the_o head_n theorem_fw-la of_o all_o their_o discourse_n who_o plead_v for_o the_o change_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o england_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o rule_n of_o humane_a action_n that_o simple_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v and_o be_v not_o by_o it_o direct_v thereunto_o the_o same_o be_v sin_n we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v weigh_v be_v they_o of_o weight_n sufficient_a or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o we_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v only_o what_o difficulty_n there_o be_v which_o as_o yet_o withhold_v our_o assent_n till_o we_o be_v further_o and_o better_o satisfy_v i_o hope_v no_o indifferent_a among_o they_o will_v scorn_v or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v first_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o wisdom_n do_v teach_v man_n every_o good_a way_n and_o have_v thereupon_o infer_v that_o no_o way_n be_v good_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o action_n unless_o wisdom_n do_v by_o scripture_n lead_v unto_o it_o see_v they_o not_o plain_o how_o they_o restrain_v the_o manifold_a way_n which_o wisdom_n have_v to_o teach_v man_n by_o unto_o one_o only_a way_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v by_o scripture_n the_o bound_n of_o wisdom_n be_v large_a and_o within_o they_o much_o be_v contain_v wisdom_n be_v adam_n instructor_n in_o paradise_n wisdom_n endue_v the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o law_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n david_n attain_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o understanding_n 95._o and_o solomon_n likewise_o to_o excel_v david_n by_o the_o selfsame_a wisdom_n of_o god_n teach_v he_o many_o thing_n beside_o the_o law_n the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n be_v in_o number_n even_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a action_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o this_o world_n and_o may_v do_v it_o ill_o we_o show_v ourselves_o therein_o by_o well-doing_n to_o be_v wise_a now_o if_o wisdom_n do_v teach_v man_n by_o scripture_n not_o only_o all_o the_o way_n that_o be_v right_a and_o good_a in_o some_o certain_a kind_n according_a to_o that_o of_o matter_n s._n paul_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n but_o do_v simple_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o exception_n restraint_n or_o distinction_n teach_v every_o way_n of_o do_v well_o there_o be_v no_o art_n but_o scripture_n shall_v teach_v it_o because_o every_o art_n do_v teach_v the_o way_n how_o to_o do_v something_o or_o other_o well_o to_o teach_v man_n therefore_o wisdom_n profess_v and_o to_o teach_v they_o every_o good_a way_n but_o not_o every_o good_a way_n by_o one_o way_n of_o teach_v whatsoever_o either_o man_n on_o earth_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v know_v it_o be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o that_o unemptiable_a fountain_n of_o wisdom_n which_o wisdom_n have_v diverse_o impart_v her_o treasure_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o her_o way_n be_v of_o sundry_a kind_n so_o her_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o mere_o one_o and_o the_o same_o some_o thing_n she_o open_v by_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o scripture_n some_o thing_n by_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o nature_n with_o some_o thing_n she_o inspire_v they_o from_o above_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n in_o some_o thing_n she_o lead_v and_o train_v they_o only_o by_o worldly_a experience_n and_o practice_n we_o may_v not_o so_o in_o any_o one_o special_a kind_n admire_v she_o that_o we_o disgrace_v she_o in_o any_o other_o but_o let_v all_o her_o way_n be_v according_a unto_o their_o place_n and_o degree_n adore_v 2._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n action_n the_o bless_a apostle_n it_o be_v true_a exhort_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o admirable_a excellency_n of_o that_o virtue_n divine_a which_o be_v make_v manifest_a cause_v man_n and_o angel_n to_o extol_v his_o
greatness_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o to_o fear_v he_o by_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v receive_v any_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o his_o name_n we_o glorify_v when_o we_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o albeit_o we_o most_o effectual_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o a_o question_n whether_o s._n paul_n do_v mean_a that_o we_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o ever_o we_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n without_o a_o express_a intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n therein_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n please_v all_o man_n seek_v not_o my_o own_o commodity_n but_o rather_o the_o good_a of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v shall_v it_o hereupon_o be_v think_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o move_v either_o hand_n or_o foot_n but_o with_o express_a intent_n even_o thereby_o to_o further_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o man_n we_o move_v we_o sleep_v we_o take_v the_o cup_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o friend_n a_o number_n of_o thing_n we_o oftentimes_o do_v only_o to_o satisfy_v some_o natural_a desire_n without_o present_a express_v and_o actual_a reference_n unto_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o glory_n even_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o we_o natural_o perform_v and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o moral_o and_o spiritual_o we_o do_v for_o by_o every_o effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o conceal_a instinct_n of_o nature_n his_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o shall_v sin_v unless_o we_o express_o intend_v this_o in_o every_o such_o particular_a but_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n which_o require_v no_o more_o then_o only_o our_o general_a presuppose_a willingness_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n wherein_o we_o can_v so_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v without_o a_o actual_a intent_n to_o do_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a some_o special_a obedience_n yet_o for_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o sentence_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o obedience_n and_o obey_v by_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n and_o his_o will_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o actual_a intelligent_a desire_n to_o fulfil_v that_o law_n which_o make_v know_v what_o his_o will_n be_v although_o no_o special_a clause_n or_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o every_o such_o action_n set_v before_o man_n eye_n to_o warrant_v it_o for_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a law_n whereby_o god_n have_v open_v his_o will_n touch_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v but_o there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o notify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o do_v not_o account_v our_o obedience_n his_o glory_n do_v therefore_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v inoffensive_a both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o then_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o commodity_n but_o many_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n do_v disobedient_o towards_o god_n or_o offensive_o against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n who_o benefit_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o as_o for_o our_o own_o we_o plain_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o glorify_v he_o not_o this_o the_o bless_a apostle_n teach_v but_o do_v any_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n otherwise_o then_o only_o in_o do_v what_o we_o find_v that_o god_n in_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o church_n disperse_v among_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n exhort_v 11._o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n as_o long_o as_o that_o which_o christian_n do_v be_v good_a and_o no_o way_n subject_n unto_o just_a reproof_n their_o virtuous_a conversation_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o work_v the_o heathen_n conversion_n unto_o christ._n see_v therefore_o this_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impossible_a but_o that_o infidel_n themselves_o do_v descent_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n when_o believer_n do_v well_o and_o when_o otherwise_o when_o they_o glorify_v their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o when_o not_o it_o follow_v that_o something_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v may_v be_v some_o other_o way_n know_v then_o only_o but_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o which_o scripture_n the_o gentile_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a do_v notwithstanding_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o christian_a man_n action_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o but_o only_a sin_n do_v dishonoar_n god_n so_o that_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v blaspheme_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o salvation_n of_o jew_n or_o grecian_a 34._o or_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v let_v or_o hinder_v 23._o nothing_o whereby_o his_o law_n be_v transgress_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o only_a scripture_n do_v show_v whatsoever_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o 3._o and_o though_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n 87._o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o scripture_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v direct_v in_o every_o light_n and_o common_a thing_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o any_o part_n of_o man_n life_n only_o it_o show_v that_o unto_o we_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o deliver_v any_o such_o difference_n of_o thing_n clean_a and_o unclean_a as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v unto_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o may_v use_v indifferent_o all_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o we_o do_v not_o like_a swine_n take_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o without_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o goodness_n by_o who_o providence_n they_o be_v enjoy_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n beforeshifh_v to_o that_o need_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v enjoy_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v strease_v to_o be_v receive_v will_n thanksgiving_n by_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n because_o it_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n the_o gospel_n by_o not_o mall_v many_o thing_n unclean_a as_o the_o law_n do_v have_v sanctify_v those_o thing_n general_o to_o ask_v which_o particular_o each_o man_n unto_o himself_o must_v sanctify_v by_o a_o reverend_a and_o holy_a the_o â—â—_o which_o will_v hardly_o be_v down_o so_o far_o as_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n who_o have_v imagine_v the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o sanctify_v all_o thing_n that_o neither_o food_n see_v he_o tast_o nor_o principle_n on_o nor_o in_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n do_v but_o this_o deed_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o first_o know_v it_o appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o scripture_n before_o they_o do_v it_o 4._o but_o to_o come_v unto_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v most_o stand_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o say_v be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o clear_a where_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v indifferent_a in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n of_o sin_n his_o faith_n be_v not_o but_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n whereunto_o the_o answer_n that_o albe_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o and_o strict_o take_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v reference_n unto_o some_o utter_v word_n as_o the_o object_n of_o belief_n nevertheless_o since_o the_o ground_n of_o credit_n be_v the_o credibility_n of_o thing_n credit_v and_o thing_n be_v make_v credible_a either_o by_o the_o know_a condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o utterer_n or_o by_o the_o manifest_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n 18._o which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o hereupon_o it_o rise_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v general_o say_v to_o
that_o in_o truth_n they_o never_o mean_v any_o otherwise_o to_o tie_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o unto_o scripture_n both_o be_v thereunto_o equal_o tie_v as_o far_o as_o each_o be_v require_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o know_v and_o with_o full_a persuasion_n to_o believe_v much_o more_o than_o scripture_n alone_o do_v teach_v if_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o condemn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o many_o art_n and_o science_n as_o be_v otherwise_o learn_v then_o in_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o manifest_a speech_n of_o ancient_a catholic_n father_n which_o seem_v to_o close_v up_o within_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o all_o manner_n good_a and_o lawful_a knowledge_n wheresore_n shall_v their_o word_n be_v think_v more_o effectual_a to_o show_v that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o practice_n than_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o speculation_n and_o knowledge_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v any_o further_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v matter_n of_o belief_n no_o less_o then_o of_o action_n the_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o be_v even_o as_o plain_a against_o credit_n beside_o the_o relation_n as_o against_o practice_n without_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n have_v say_v 6._o whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o question_n be_v i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v tell_v we_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o like_a sort_n tertallian_n advers._fw-la we_o may_v not_o give_v ourselves_o this_o liberty_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o will_n etc._n nor_o choose_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o man_n bring_v in_o of_o their_o will_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o author_n which_o themselves_o bring_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o will_n but_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o deliver_v faithful_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o which_o place_n the_o name_n of_o discipline_n import_v not_o as_o they_o who_o allege_v it_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o construe_v but_o as_o any_o man_n who_o note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o utter_v the_o word_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v even_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n it_o signify_v which_o the_o name_n of_o doctrine_n do_v and_o as_o well_o may_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o there_o have_v be_v use_v to_o help_v they_o far_o 131._o do_v not_o s._n jerome_n after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n dispute_v we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o yea_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v not_o sai_z s._n hilary_n shall_v we_o hereupon_o then_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o or_o give_v credit_n unto_o any_o thing_n which_o sense_n or_o experience_n or_o report_n or_o art_n do_v propose_v unless_o we_o find_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n no_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a that_o so_o far_o to_o extend_v their_o speech_n be_v to_o wrest_v they_o against_o their_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n to_o urge_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n require_v thereunto_o that_o religious_a assent_n of_o christian_a belief_n wherewith_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v receive_v to_o urge_v any_o thing_n as_o part_v of_o that_o supernatural_a and_o celestial_o reveal_v truth_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o not_o to_o show_v it_o in_o scripture_n this_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n evermore_o think_v unlawful_a impious_a execrable_a and_o thus_o as_o their_o speech_n be_v mean_v so_o by_o we_o they_o must_v be_v restrain_v as_o for_o those_o allege_a word_n of_o cyprian_a confirmat_fw-la the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v find_v that_o out_o of_o this_o scripture_n rule_v of_o all_o doctrine_n have_v spring_v and_o that_o from_o hence_o do_v spring_n and_o hither_o do_v return_v whatsoever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n do_v contain_v sure_o this_o place_n will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o this_o cause_n if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o once_o read_v over_o in_o the_o author_n himself_o out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v cite_v for_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v concern_v that_o one_o principal_a commandment_n of_o love_n in_o the_o honour_n whereof_o hespeak_v after_o this_o sort_n sure_o this_o commandment_n contain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o scripture_n this_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n do_v proclaim_v this_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o thy_o month_n herein_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o religion_n do_v consist_v this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o last_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a lesson_n both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n let_v christian_a religion_n read_v this_o one_o word_n and_o meditate_v upon_o this_o commandment_n and_o out_o of_o this_o scriptrue_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o learning_n to_o have_v spring_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o have_v rise_v and_o hither_o to_o return_v whatsoever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n contain_v and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o bootless_a which_o charity_n confirm_v not_o be_v this_o a_o sentence_n trow_v you_o of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n may_v they_o not_o hereby_o even_o as_o well_o prove_v that_o one_o commandment_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o now_o they_o do_v all_o mean_n beside_o scripture_n but_o thus_o it_o fare_v when_o too_o much_o desire_n of_o contradiction_n cause_v our_o speech_n rather_o to_o pass_v by_o number_n then_o to_o stay_v for_o weight_n well_o but_o tertullian_n do_v in_o this_o case_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o among_o those_o king_n david_n the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o among_o those_o son_n nor_o solomon_n to_o prove_v that_o among_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o david_n but_o only_o one_o no_o solomon_n but_o one_o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n tertullia_n argument_n will_v fit_o prove_v for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v propose_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o if_o there_o be_v more_o it_o will_v have_v name_v they_o in_o this_o case_n the_o scripture_n do_v deny_v the_o thing_n it_o note_v not_o howbeit_o i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o man_n to_o do_v i_o some_o piece_n of_o manifest_a injury_n which_o will_v hereby_o fasten_v upon_o i_o a_o general_a opinion_n as_o if_o i_o do_v think_v the_o scripture_n to_o deny_v the_o very_a reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o because_o it_o no_o where_o note_v that_o any_o such_o king_n do_v reign_v tertullia_n speech_n be_v probable_a concern_v such_o matter_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v say_v tertullian_n no_o second_o lamech_v like_v to_o he_o that_o have_v two_o wife_n the_o scripture_n deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o as_o therefore_o it_o note_v one_o such_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o have_v there_o be_v more_o it_o will_v by_o likelihood_n as_o well_o have_v note_v many_o as_o one_o what_o infer_v we_o now_o hereupon_o there_o be_v no_o second_n lamech_v the_o scripture_n deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o be_v it_o consonant_a unto_o reason_n to_o divorce_v these_o two_o sentence_n the_o former_a of_o which_o do_v show_v how_o the_o latter_a be_v retrain_v and_o not_o mark_v the_o former_a to_o conclude_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o simple_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n at_o this_o day_n do_v think_v true_a be_v by_o the_o scripture_n deny_v unless_o it_o be_v there_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a i_o wonder_v that_o a_o case_n so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a have_v be_v so_o much_o persist_v in_o but_o to_o come_v unto_o those_o their_o sentence_n wherein_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v more_o apparent_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o tertullian_n be_v as_o before_o so_o here_o again_o pretend_v who_o write_v unto_o his_o wife_n two_o book_n vxorem_fw-la and_o exhort_v she_o in_o the_o one_o to_o live_v a_o widow_n
thing_n escape_v they_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v yea_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v know_v they_o may_v either_o forget_v or_o upon_o sundry_a indirect_a consideration_n let_v pass_v and_o although_o themselves_o do_v not_o err_v yet_o may_v they_o through_o malice_n or_o vanity_n even_o of_o purpose_n deceive_v other_o howbeit_o infinite_a case_n there_o be_v wherein_o all_o these_o impediment_n and_o let_n be_v so_o manifest_o exclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o show_n or_o colour_n whereby_o any_o such_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n will_v stand_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o pin_n quintus_n and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o other_o have_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n i_o suppose_v we_o be_v certain_o enough_o persuade_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n who_o never_o see_v the_o place_n nor_o person_n before_o name_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o man_n testimony_n will_v any_o man_n here_o notwithstanding_o allege_v those_o mention_v humane_a infirmity_n as_o reason_n why_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v mistrust_v or_o doubt_v of_o yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o utter_o to_o infringe_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n testimony_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a fortress_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n although_o the_o scripture_n be_v therein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v if_o we_o mark_v it_o the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v credit_n man_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v those_o thing_n some_o way_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o man_n infirmity_n yet_o his_o authority_n may_v enforce_v assent_n upon_o better_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n so_o much_o be_v perceive_v and_o at_o the_o length_n confess_v that_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n may_v not_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o further_a also_o be_v of_o some_o force_n in_o humane_a science_n conscience_n which_o force_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o naught_o but_o in_o matter_n divine_v it_o be_v still_o maintain_v stiff_o that_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n force_v at_o all_o howbeit_o the_o very_a self_n same_o reason_n which_o cause_v to_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v of_o some_o force_n in_o the_o one_o will_v at_o the_o length_n constrain_v also_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o altogether_o unforcible_a for_o it_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o man_n wit_n may_v by_o experience_n and_o stucie_a attain_v unto_o such_o ripeness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n humane_a that_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v presume_v to_o build_v somewhat_o upon_o their_o judgement_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v but_o that_o even_o in_o matter_n divine_a the_o like_a wit_n furnish_v with_o necessary_a help_n exercise_v in_o scripture_n with_o like_a diligence_n and_o assist_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n may_v grow_v unto_o so_o much_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n when_o any_o thing_n pertinent_a unto_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v doubt_v of_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o incline_v their_o mind_n towards_o that_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o grave_a wise_a and_o learned_a in_o that_o faculty_n shall_v judge_v most_o sound_a for_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o the_o weight_n of_o such_o man_n judgement_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v suspect_v let_v it_o be_v take_v as_o gross_a corrupt_a repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n whatsoever_o concern_v thing_n divine_a above_o nature_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v speak_v as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o mere_a natural_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n wherewith_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v discern_v for_o this_o we_o contend_v not_o but_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o principal_a gift_n to_o aspire_v unto_o knowledge_n by_o who_o exercise_n labour_n and_o divine_a study_n he_o have_v so_o blessed_v that_o the_o world_n for_o their_o great_a and_o rate_n skill_n that_o way_n have_v they_o in_o singular_a admiration_n may_v we_o reject_v even_o their_o judgement_n likewise_o as_o be_v utter_o of_o no_o moment_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o so_o light_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n therein_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n desire_v evermore_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n can_v yield_v the_o great_a assurance_n general_o with_o all_o man_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o plain_a aspect_n and_o intuitive_a behold_v where_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o this_o â—_z what_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o strong_a and_o invincible_a demonstration_n such_o as_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v deceive_v thereunto_o the_o mind_n do_v necessary_o assent_v neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n thereof_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o in_o case_n these_o both_o do_v fail_v than_o which_o way_n great_a probability_n lead_v thither_o the_o mind_n do_v evermore_o incline_v scripture_n with_o christian_a man_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v probable_a yea_o that_o which_o we_o have_v necessary_a reason_n for_o yea_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o out_o eye_n be_v not_o think_v so_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n teach_v because_o we_o hold_v that_o his_o speech_n reveal_v there_o what_o himself_o see_v and_o therefore_o the_o strong_a proof_n of_o all_o and_o the_o most_o necessary_o assent_v unto_o by_o we_o which_o do_v thus_o receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n now_o it_o be_v not_o require_v nor_o can_v be_v exact_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v unto_o any_o thing_n other_o assent_n than_o such_o as_o do_v answer_v the_o evidence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o that_o we_o assent_n unto_o for_o which_o cause_n even_o in_o matter_n divine_a concern_v some_o thing_n we_o may_v lawfu_o doubt_v and_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n incline_v neither_o to_o one_o side_n or_o other_o as_o namely_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v very_o well_o retain_v a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v probable_a and_o not_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a as_o when_o we_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v their_o soul_n rather_o by_o creation_n then_o propagation_n or_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n live_v always_o in_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n as_o well_o after_o his_o birth_n as_o before_o for_o of_o these_o two_o the_o one_o her_o virginity_n before_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o other_o her_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o state_n always_o have_v more_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n then_o the_o contrary_a final_o in_o all_o thing_n than_o be_v our_o conscience_n best_o resolve_v and_o in_o a_o most_o agreeable_a sore_n unto_o god_n and_o nature_n settle_v when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o persuade_v as_o those_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v will_v bear_v which_o thing_n i_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o set_v down_o for_o that_o i_o see_v how_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n be_v for_o want_v of_o right_a information_n in_o this_o point_n oftentimes_o grievous_o vex_v when_o bare_a and_o unbuild_v conclusion_n be_v put_v into_o their_o mind_n they_o find_v not_o themselves_o to_o have_v thereof_o any_o great_a certainty_n imagine_v that_o this_o proceed_v only_o from_o lack_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n god_n do_v not_o work_v in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o true_a believer_n by_o this_o mean_v their_o heart_n be_v much_o trouble_v they_o fall_v into_o anquish_v and_o perplexity_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o how_o bold_a and_o confident_a soever_o we_o may_v be_v in_o word_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o trial_n such_o as_o the_o evidence_n be_v which_o the_o truth_n have_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o through_o proof_n such_o be_v the_o heart_n assent_v thereunto_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v strong_a be_v ground_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o grant_v that_o proof_n derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v that_o assurance_n which_o do_v grow_v by_o a_o strong_a proof_n and_o therefore_o although_o ten_o thousand_o general_a council_n will_v set_v down_o one_o and_o the_o same_o definitive_a sentence_n
not_o opposite_a by_o hold_v that_o grace_n have_v use_v of_o nature_n second_o philosophy_n we_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o not_o that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n attain_v by_o natural_a discourse_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o philosophy_n which_o to_o bolster_v heresy_n or_o error_n cast_v a_o fraudulent_a show_n of_o reason_n upon_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o unreasonable_a and_o by_o that_o mean_a as_o by_o a_o stratagem_n spoil_v the_o simple_a which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v such_o cunning_a 8._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o spoil_n you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n he_o that_o exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o a_o enemy_n policy_n do_v not_o give_v counsel_n to_o be_v impolitic_a but_o rather_o to_o use_v all_o prudent_a foresight_n and_o circumspection_n lest_o our_o simplicity_n be_v overreach_v by_o cunning_a sleight_n the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v inveighle_v by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o guileful_a through_o skill_n be_v thorough_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o which_o make_v skilful_a against_o guile_n and_o to_o be_v arm_v with_o that_o true_a and_o sincere_a philosophy_n which_o do_v teach_v against_o that_o deceitful_a and_o vain_a which_o spoil_v three_o but_o many_o great_a philosopher_n have_v be_v very_o unsound_a in_o belief_n and_o many_o sound_n in_o belief_n have_v be_v also_o great_a philosopher_n can_v secular_a knowledge_n bring_v the_o one_o sort_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o sort_n out_o of_o love_n with_o secular_a knowledge_n the_o harm_n that_o heretic_n do_v they_o do_v it_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o discern_v between_o sound_n and_o deceitful_a reason_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o skill_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v to_o descry_v and_o discover_v such_o deceit_n insomuch_o that_o cresconius_n the_o heretic_n complain_v great_o of_o st._n augustine_n as_o be_v too_o full_a of_o logical_a subtlety_n heresy_n prevail_v only_o by_o a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o reason_n whereby_o notwithstanding_o it_o become_v invincible_a unless_o it_o be_v convict_v of_o fraud_n by_o manifest_a remonstrance_n clear_o true_a and_o unable_a to_o be_v withstand_v when_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n require_v hability_n to_o convict_v heretic_n 11._o can_v we_o think_v he_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o not_o rather_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o their_o conviction_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o father_n write_n there_o be_v sundry_a sharp_a invective_n against_o heretic_n even_o for_o their_o very_a philosophical_a reason_n the_o cause_n whereof_o tertullian_n confess_v not_o to_o have_v be_v any_o dislike_n conceive_v against_o the_o kind_n of_o such_o reason_n but_o the_o end_n carnis_fw-la we_o may_v say_v he_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v make_v wise_a by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o public_a persuasion_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o man_n mind_n so_o they_o be_v use_v to_o further_a the_o truth_n not_o to_o bolster_v error_n so_o they_o make_v with_o not_o against_o that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n even_o know_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o many_o our_o god_n unto_o all_o i_o will_v therefore_o myself_o also_o use_v the_o sentence_n of_o some_o such_o as_o plato_n pronounce_v every_o soul_n immortal_a i_o myself_o too_o will_v use_v the_o secret_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o communality_n bear_v record_n of_o the_o god_n of_o god_n but_o when_o i_o hear_v man_n allege_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v dead_a and_o while_o thou_o be_v alive_a be_v alive_a and_o after_o death_n a_o end_n of_o all_o even_o of_o death_n itself_o then_o will_v i_o call_v to_o mind_n both_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n with_o god_n be_v account_v dust_n and_o that_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pronounce_v folly_n if_o then_o a_o heretic_n fly_v also_o unto_o such_o vicious_a popular_a and_o secular_a conceit_n my_o answer_n unto_o he_o shall_v be_v thou_o heretic_n avoid_v the_o heathen_a although_o in_o this_o you_o be_v one_o that_o you_o both_o belie_v god_n yet_o thou_o that_o do_v his_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n differe_v from_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o asleep_o christian._n leave_v he_o therefore_o his_o conceit_n see_v that_o neither_o will_v be_v learn_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o have_v sight_n trust_v to_o a_o blind_a guide_n thou_o which_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n take_v raiment_n of_o he_o that_o be_v naked_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v arm_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o borrow_v a_o stranger_n shield_n let_v he_o rather_o learn_v of_o thou_o to_o acknowledge_v than_o thou_o of_o he_o to_o renounce_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n in_o a_o word_n the_o catholic_n father_n do_v good_a unto_o all_o by_o that_o knowledge_n whereby_o heretic_n hinder_v the_o truth_n in_o many_o may_v have_v further_v therewith_o themselves_o but_o that_o obstinate_o follow_v their_o own_o ambitious_a or_o otherwise_o corrupt_a affection_n instead_o of_o frame_v their_o will_n to_o maintain_v that_o which_o reason_n teach_v they_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o find_v how_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o their_o will_n be_v set_v to_o maintain_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o just_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n man_n condemn_v even_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o they_o withstand_v yet_o that_o to_o be_v error_n which_o they_o uphold_v they_o may_v undoubted_o the_o soon_o a_o great_a deal_n attain_v to_o know_v but_o that_o their_o study_n be_v more_o to_o defend_v what_o once_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o then_o to_o find_v out_o sincere_o and_o simple_o what_o truth_n they_o ought_v to_o persist_v in_o for_o ever_o four_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o any_o part_n of_o truth_n be_v see_v but_o we_o just_o account_v it_o precious_a yea_o that_o principal_a truth_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v vile_a may_v receive_v from_o it_o some_o kind_n of_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o egyptian_a and_o caldean_a wisdom_n mathematical_a wherewith_o moses_n and_o daniel_n be_v furnish_v or_o that_o natural_a moral_a 13._o and_o civil_a wisdom_n wherewith_o solomon_n excel_v all_o man_n or_o that_o rational_a and_o oratorial_n wisdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n bring_v from_o tarsus_n or_o that_o judaical_a which_o he_o learn_v in_o jerusalem_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n to_o detract_v from_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v to_o injure_v even_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o light_n which_o none_o can_v approach_v unto_o have_v send_v out_o these_o light_n whereof_o we_o be_v capable_a even_o as_o so_o many_o sparkle_n resemble_v the_o bright_a fountain_n from_o which_o they_o rise_v but_o there_o be_v that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o wiseman_n and_o scribe_n and_o great_a disputer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v nothing_o indeed_o less_o than_o what_o in_o show_n they_o most_o appear_v these_o be_v whole_o addict_v unto_o their_o own_o will_n use_v their_o wit_n their_o learning_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o their_o obstinate_a heart_n be_v delight_v with_o esteem_v in_o the_o frantic_a error_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v wisdom_n and_o the_o high_a wisdom_n foolishness_n such_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n which_o profess_v the_o one_o sort_n legal_a and_o the_o other_o secular_a skill_n neither_o endure_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o who_o most_o bless_a name_n who_o so_o study_n to_o use_v both_o their_o reason_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n as_o well_o which_o nature_n as_o which_o grace_n have_v endue_v they_o with_o let_v they_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v to_o destroy_v and_o confound_v utter_o that_o wisdom_n false_o so_o name_v in_o other_o do_v make_v reckon_v of_o they_o as_o of_o true_a scribe_n scribe_n by_o wisdom_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 52._o scribe_n against_o that_o kingdom_n harden_v in_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o wisdom_n which_o in_o the_o end_n be_v prove_v folly_n must_v needs_o perish_v true_a understanding_n knowledge_n judgement_n and_o reason_n continue_v for_o evermore_o five_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v it_o perfect_a exact_a and_o absolute_a in_o itself_o we_o do_v not_o add_v reason_n
my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o go_v say_v unto_o they_o return_v you_o to_o your_o tent_n but_o stand_v thou_o here_o with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o law_n which_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v they_o in_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o to_o possess_v from_o this_o latter_a kind_n the_o former_a be_v plain_o distinguish_v in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o both_o at_o one_o time_n deliver_v neither_o both_o after_o one_o sort_n nor_o to_o one_o end_n the_o former_a utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n the_o former_a write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o former_a term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o former_a give_v to_o be_v keep_v without_o either_o mention_n of_o time_n how_o long_o or_o of_o place_n where_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o latter_a give_v after_o and_o neither_o write_v by_o god_n himself_o nor_o give_v unto_o the_o whole_a multitude_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o unto_o moses_n and_o from_o he_o to_o they_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n final_o the_o latter_a term_v ceremony_n judgement_n ordinance_n but_o no_o where_o covenant_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o latter_a restrain_v unto_o the_o land_n where_o god_n will_v establish_v they_o to_o inhabit_v the_o law_n positive_a be_v not_o frame_v without_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o place_n and_o person_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v make_v if_o therefore_o almighty_a god_n in_o frame_v their_o law_n have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o people_n and_o to_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v to_o dwell_v if_o these_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a consideration_n be_v respect_v in_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n and_o must_v be_v also_o regard_v in_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n beside_o then_o see_v that_o nation_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o sure_o the_o give_v of_o one_o kind_n of_o positive_a law_n unto_o one_o only_a people_n without_o any_o liberty_n to_o alter_v they_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a proof_n that_o therefore_o one_o kind_n shall_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v give_v to_o serve_v everlasting_o for_o all_o but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o make_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n be_v god_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v law_n so_o particular_o determine_v and_o so_o full_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o affair_n what_o to_o do_v be_v notwithstanding_o continual_o enure_v with_o cause_n exorbitant_a and_o such_o as_o their_o law_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o and_o in_o this_o point_n much_o more_o be_v grant_v we_o then_o we_o ask_v namely_o that_o for_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v twenty_o which_o be_v undecided_a by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o their_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n be_v multiply_v above_o we_o even_o so_o grow_v the_o number_n of_o those_o case_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o express_a word_n so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v devise_v one_o law_n they_o by_o this_o reason_n may_v devise_v twenty_o and_o if_o their_o devise_v so_o many_o be_v not_o forbid_v shall_v their_o example_n prove_v we_o forbid_v to_o devise_v as_o much_o as_o one_o law_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o devise_v no_o not_o one_o if_o their_o example_n do_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v utter_o forbid_v all_o alteration_n of_o his_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n devise_v but_o needs_o it_o must_v either_o take_v away_o from_o he_o or_o add_v thereunto_o more_o or_o less_o and_o so_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o alteration_n but_o of_o this_o so_o large_a a_o grant_n we_o be_v content_v not_o to_o take_v advantage_n 31._o man_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n more_o liberal_a than_o they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o have_v leisure_n to_o take_v advice_n and_o therefore_o so_o bountiful_a word_n of_o course_n and_o frank_a speech_n we_o be_v content_v to_o let_v pass_v without_o turn_v they_o to_o advantage_n with_o too_o much_o rigour_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v rather_o be_v listen_v unto_o when_o they_o commend_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o attempt_v nothing_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o urge_v that_o god_n leave_v nothing_o in_o his_o word_n undescribe_v whether_o it_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o outward_a polity_n nothing_o unset_v down_o and_o therefore_o charge_v they_o strict_o to_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o that_o without_o any_o alteration_n howbeit_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o thing_n there_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o course_n of_o their_o public_a affair_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o express_a word_n at_o all_o to_o show_v precise_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o difference_n between_o their_o condition_n and_o we_o in_o these_o case_n will_v bring_v some_o light_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n before_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o son_n of_o shelomith_n there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o do_v appoint_v any_o certain_a punishment_n for_o blasphemer_n that_o wretched_a creature_n be_v therefore_o deprehend_v in_o that_o impiety_n be_v hold_v in_o ward_n till_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v concern_v his_o case_n the_o like_a practice_n be_v also_o mention_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o find_v a_o poor_a silly_a creature_n gather_v stick_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o bring_v he_o unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n they_o lay_v he_o in_o hold_n because_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o he_o till_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o moses_n 3â—_n this_o man_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o law_n require_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n what_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v it_o do_v not_o appoint_v such_o occasion_n as_o these_o be_v rare_a and_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v fall_v scarce_o once_o in_o many_o age_n of_o man_n it_o do_v suffice_v to_o take_v such_o order_n as_o be_v requisite_a when_o they_o fall_v but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o already_o determine_v by_o law_n be_v notwithstanding_o likely_a oftentimes_o to_o come_v into_o question_n it_o give_v occasion_n of_o add_v law_n that_o be_v not_o before_o thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o man_n pollute_v and_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n who_o cause_n moses_n have_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n receive_v law_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o like_a in_o time_n to_o come_v 27._o the_o jew_n to_o this_o end_n have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o prophet_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n god_n himself_o instruct_v they_o from_o heaven_n what_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v great_o concern_v their_o state_n and_o be_v not_o already_o set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n shall_v we_o then_o hereupon_o argue_v even_o against_o our_o own_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v we_o seek_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o because_o god_n be_v we_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o much_o as_o they_o therefore_o either_o no_o such_o way_n of_o direction_n have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v it_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o the_o same_o do_v not_o continue_v that_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o least_o supply_v by_o some_o such_o mean_a as_o please_v we_o to_o account_v of_o equal_a force_n a_o more_o dutiful_a and_o religious_a way_n for_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o beautiful_a variety_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o most_o in_o the_o manifold_a and_o yet_o harmonious_a dissimilitude_n of_o those_o way_n whereby_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v guide_v from_o age_n to_o age_n throughout_o all_o generation_n of_o men._n 18._o the_o jew_n be_v necessary_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o nation_n unto_o he_o so_o much_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n do_v import_v 16._o so_o much_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n do_v foreshow_v upon_o the_o safety_n therefore_o of_o their_o very_a outward_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o so_o long_o the_o after_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o do_v depend_v unto_o their_o so_o
number_n of_o degree_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n for_o so_o they_o take_v it_o a_o unlawful_a 18._o discovery_n of_o nakedness_n this_o discovery_n of_o nakedness_n by_o unlawful_a marriage_n such_o as_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n reckon_v up_o i_o think_v it_o for_o my_o own_o part_n more_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v mean_v in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o canon_n than_o fornication_n according_a unto_o the_o scase_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n word_n must_v be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v utter_v the_o apostle_n command_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n construe_v this_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o homicide_n only_o be_v forbid_v but_o construe_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o which_o the_o question_n be_v and_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a other_o sense_n and_o in_o any_o man_n judgement_n a_o true_a when_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o eat_v and_o not_o of_o shed_v blood_n so_o it_o we_o speak_v of_o fornication_n he_o that_o know_v no_o law_n but_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o make_v thereof_o a_o narrow_a construction_n than_o he_o which_o measure_v the_o same_o by_o a_o law_n wherein_o sundry_a kind_n even_o of_o conjugal_a copulation_n be_v prohibit_v as_o impure_a unclean_a unhonest_a 5.1_o st._n paul_n himself_o do_v term_v incestuous_a marriage_n fornication_n if_o any_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o christian_a gentile_n themselves_o through_o the_o loose_a and_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n take_v simple_a fornication_n for_o no_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n offensive_a unto_o believe_v jew_n which_o by_o the_o law_n have_v be_v better_o teach_v our_o propose_v of_o another_o conjecture_n be_v unto_o they_o no_o prejudice_n some_o thing_n therefore_o we_o see_v there_o be_v wherein_o the_o gentile_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n some_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o be_v unlike_a again_o some_o thing_n also_o there_o be_v wherein_o no_o law_n of_o god_n do_v let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v either_o like_a or_o unlike_a as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o unto_o this_o purpose_n leo_n say_v 9_o apostolical_a ordinance_n belove_v know_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v not_o into_o this_o world_n to_o undo_v the_o law_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n distinguish_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o certain_a of_o they_o it_o have_v choose_v one_o to_o benefit_n evangelical_n knowledge_n withal_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n appoint_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v jewish_a may_v now_o be_v christian_a custom_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o conform_v the_o christian_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o rein_v they_o in_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o more_o and_o to_o make_v they_o cleave_v the_o better_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v have_v in_o no_o one_o thing_n so_o many_o and_o so_o contrary_a occasion_n of_o deal_v as_o about_o judaisme_n some_o have_v think_v the_o whole_a jewish_a law_n wicked_a and_o damnable_a in_o itself_o some_o not_o condemn_v it_o as_o the_o former_a sort_n absolute_o have_v notwithstanding_o judge_v it_o either_o soon_o necessary_a to_o be_v abrogate_a or_o further_o unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v then_o truth_n can_v bear_v some_o of_o scrupulous_a simplicity_n urge_v perpetual_a and_o universal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n necessary_a as_o the_o christian_a jew_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o as_o heretic_n hold_v the_o same_o no_o less_o even_a after_o the_o contrary_a determination_n set_v down_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n final_o some_o be_v herein_o resolute_a through_o mere_a infidelity_n and_o with_o open_a profess_a enmity_n against_o christ_n as_o unbelieving_a jew_n to_o control_v slanderer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n such_o as_o marcionites_n and_o manichees_n be_v the_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n have_v intermingle_v with_o readins_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n whereunto_o tertullian_n allude_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n part_n it_o intermingle_v with_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a write_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o drink_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o with_o water_n be_v seal_v clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n nourish_v with_o eucharist_n with_o martyrdom_n set_v forward_o they_o will_v have_v wonder_v in_o those_o time_n to_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n be_v not_o as_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n shall_v term_v this_o by_o way_n of_o disdain_n mangle_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n they_o which_o honour_n the_o law_n as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o have_v a_o end_n in_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v the_o law_n so_o abolish_v with_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n become_v immediate_o wicked_a and_o the_o very_a name_n hateful_a as_o import_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o ungodly_a function_n no_o as_o long_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n continue_v and_o till_o the_o time_n of_o that_o final_a desolation_n be_v accomplish_v the_o very_a christian_a jew_n do_v continue_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o part_n of_o legal_a service_n that_o very_a law_n therefore_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o abolish_v do_v not_o so_o soon_o become_v unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o some_o imagine_v nor_o be_v it_o afterward_o unlawful_a so_o far_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o altar_n of_o priest_n of_o sacrifice_n itself_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o god_n do_v now_o hate_v sacrifice_n whether_o it_o be_v heathenish_a or_o jewish_a so_o that_o we_o can_v have_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v but_o with_o impiety_n yet_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o great_a let_v then_o the_o only_a evacuation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o name_n themselves_o may_v i_o hope_v be_v retain_v without_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o proportion_n which_o thing_n establish_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v unto_o they_o which_o by_o he_o be_v abrogate_a and_o so_o throughout_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o see_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v do_v continue_v the_o only_a difference_n it_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o have_v a_o literal_a they_o now_o have_v a_o metaphorical_a use_n and_o be_v as_o so_o many_o note_n of_o remembrance_n unto_o we_o that_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v in_o the_o letter_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o this_o liberty_n to_o use_v name_n whereunto_o the_o law_n be_v accustom_v so_o neither_o be_v we_o general_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n have_v though_o it_o neither_o command_v we_o any_o particularity_n as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o number_n and_o the_o weighty_a which_o it_o do_v command_v they_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n prohibit_v touch_v such_o as_o through_o simplicity_n of_o error_n do_v urge_v universal_a and_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o against_o jewish_a heretic_n and_o false_a apostle_n teach_v afterward_o the_o selfsame_a st._n paul_n in_o every_o epistle_n common_o either_o dispute_v or_o give_v warning_n jew_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n but_o withal_o infidel_n in_o respect_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n most_o spiteful_a enemy_n do_v while_o they_o flourish_v no_o less_o persecute_v the_o church_n than_o heathen_n and_o after_o their_o estate_n be_v overthrow_v they_o be_v not_o that_o way_n so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v howbeit_o because_o they_o have_v their_o synagogue_n in_o every_o famous_a city_n almost_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v great_a opportunity_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o to_o do_v they_o spare_v no_o labour_n this_o give_v the_o church_n occasion_n to_o make_v sundry_a law_n against_o they_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 131._o the_o festival_n present_v which_o jew_n or_o heretic_n use_v to_o send_v must_v not_o be_v receive_v nor_o holiday_n solemnize_v in_o their_o company_n again_o from_o the_o jew_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v their_o unlevened_a bread_n nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o their_o impiety_n â—_o which_o council_n be_v afterward_o indeed_o confirm_v by_o the_o six_o general_n council_n but_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n or_o meaning_n both_o of_o
it_o absurd_a to_o commend_v their_o write_n as_o reverend_n holy_a and_o sound_v wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o singular_a perfection_n only_o for_o that_o the_o exquisite_a wit_n of_o some_o few_o peradventure_o be_v able_a dispersedly_z here_o and_o there_o to_o find_v now_o a_o word_n and_o then_o a_o sentence_n which_o may_v be_v more_o probable_o suspect_v than_o easy_o clear_v of_o error_n by_o as_o which_o have_v but_o conjectural_a knowledge_n of_o their_o meaning_n against_o immodest_a invective_n therefore_o whereby_o they_o be_v charge_v as_o be_v fraught_v with_o 34._o outrageous_a lie_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o more_o allowable_a censure_n will_v prevail_v who_o without_o so_o passionate_a term_n of_o disgrace_n do_v note_v a_o difference_n great_a enough_o between_o apocryphal_a and_o other_o write_n a_o difference_n such_o as_o 1._o josephus_n and_o epiphanius_n observe_v the_o one_o declare_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n book_n write_v after_o the_o day_n of_o artaxerxe_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o they_o which_o have_v go_v before_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n sithence_o that_o time_n have_v not_o the_o like_a exact_a succession_n of_o prophet_n the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a although_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a in_o such_o construction_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o term_v with_o what_o intent_n they_o be_v first_o publish_v eccles._n those_o word_n of_o the_o nephew_n of_o jesus_n do_v plain_o enough_o signify_v after_o that_o my_o grandfather_n jesus_n have_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o book_n of_o our_o father_n and_o have_v get_v therein_o sufficient_a judgement_n he_o purpose_v also_o to_o write_v something_o pertain_v to_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o will_v give_v themselves_o to_o these_o thing_n may_v profit_v much_o more_o in_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n their_o end_n in_o writing_n and_o we_o in_o read_v they_o be_v the_o same_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n toby_n baruch_n wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la we_o read_v as_o serve_v most_o unto_o that_o end_n the_o rest_n we_o leave_v unto_o man_n in_o private_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o think_v because_o upon_o certain_a solemn_a occasion_n some_o lesson_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o book_n and_o of_o scripture_n itself_o some_o chapter_n not_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o all_o that_o we_o thereby_o do_v offer_v disgrace_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o lift_v up_o the_o write_n of_o man_n above_o it_o for_o in_o such_o choice_n we_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o fitness_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v more_o respect_v than_o worthyness_n if_o in_o that_o which_o we_o use_v to_o read_v there_o happen_v by_o the_o way_n any_o clause_n sentence_n or_o speech_n that_o sound_v towards_o error_n shall_v the_o mixture_n of_o a_o little_a dross_n constrain_v the_o church_n to_o deprive_v herself_o of_o so_o much_o gold_n rather_o than_o learn_v how_o by_o art_n and_o judgement_n to_o make_v separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o this_o effect_n very_o fit_o from_o the_o counsel_n that_o st._n jerem_n give_v lata_fw-la of_o take_v heed_n how_o she_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n judgement_n deliver_v in_o like_a case_n we_o may_v take_v direction_n but_o sure_o the_o argument_n that_o shall_v bind_v we_o not_o to_o read_v they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o public_o at_o all_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v any_o truth_n 21._o we_o marvel_v the_o less_o that_o our_o read_n of_o book_n not_o canonical_a be_v so_o much_o impugn_a when_o so_o little_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n itself_o that_o now_o it_o have_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o that_o it_o be_v either_o private_o study_v or_o public_o read_v and_o so_o make_v know_v or_o else_o only_o as_o the_o same_o be_v preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v explain_v by_o a_o lively_a voice_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n use_n as_o the_o speaker_n in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v meet_v for_o this_o alone_a be_v it_o which_o they_o use_v to_o call_v preach_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la they_o condemn_v altogether_o as_o a_o thing_n effectual_a unto_o evil_n the_o bare_a read_n in_o like_a sort_n of_o whatsoever_o yea_o even_o of_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o mislike_v as_o a_o thing_n uneffectual_a to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o we_o be_v persuade_v may_v grow_v by_o it_o our_o desire_n be_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o wave_n of_o uncertain_a argument_n but_o rather_o positive_o to_o lead_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n by_o plain_a and_o easy_a degree_n till_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v make_v manifest_a what_o be_v truth_n first_o therefore_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n or_o necessity_n of_o god_n word_n the_o same_o they_o tie_v and_o restrain_v only_o unto_o sermon_n howbeit_o not_o sermon_n read_v neither_o for_o such_o they_o also_o abhor_v in_o the_o church_n but_o sermon_n without_o book_n sermon_n which_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o their_o birth_n and_o may_v have_v public_a audience_n but_o once_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n wherewith_o they_o often_o entangle_v themselves_o not_o mark_v what_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o and_o what_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a accident_n which_o may_v befall_v it_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v his_o heavenly_a truth_n touch_v matter_n of_o eternal_a life_n reveal_v and_o utter_v unto_o man_n unto_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n from_o they_o to_o we_o by_o their_o book_n and_o write_n we_o therefore_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n apostolic_a sermon_n be_v unto_o such_o as_o hear_v they_o his_o word_n even_o as_o proper_o as_o to_o we_o their_o write_n be_v howbeit_o not_o so_o our_o own_o sermon_n the_o exposition_n which_o our_o discourse_n of_o wit_n do_v gather_v and_o minister_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o this_o present_a question_n we_o be_v when_o we_o name_v the_o word_n of_o god_n always_o to_o mean_v the_o scripture_n only_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o save_v and_o therefore_o we_o term_v it_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o way_n for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o word_n have_v teach_v and_o since_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o communicable_a unto_o all_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o necessary_a mean_v thereunto_o be_v so_o likewise_o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o life_n have_v be_v always_o a_o treasure_n though_o precious_a yet_o easy_a as_o well_o to_o attain_v as_o to_o find_v lest_o any_o man_n desirous_a of_o life_n shall_v perish_v through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n to_o this_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o serve_v than_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a instrument_n it_o save_v because_o it_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o ignorant_a it_o save_v not_o they_o which_o live_v by_o the_o word_n must_v know_v it_o and_o be_v itself_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v purposely_o frame_v thereby_o to_o work_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o of_o itself_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o most_o apt_a and_o a_o likely_a mean_a to_o leave_v a_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n divine_a in_o our_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n a_o assent_n thereunto_o for_o touch_v the_o one_o since_o god_n who_o know_v and_o disclose_v best_a the_o rich_a tresure_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n have_v by_o deliver_v his_o word_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o those_o treasure_n may_v be_v impart_v unto_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n understanding_n the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o intend_v as_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a discovery_n sufficient_a to_o imprint_v in_o we_o the_o lively_a character_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_o require_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o concern_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o author_n sake_n
have_v credit_n with_o all_o that_o confess_v it_o as_o we_o all_o do_v to_o be_v his_o word_n every_o proposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n every_o sentence_n be_v to_o we_o a_o principle_n if_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n else_o have_v that_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v our_o assent_n unto_o such_o conclusion_n as_o the_o industry_n of_o right_a discourse_n do_v gather_v from_o they_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o tend_v unto_o man_n everlasting_a happiness_n less_o forcible_a than_o any_o other_o when_o we_o know_v that_o of_o all_o other_o they_o be_v for_o their_o certainty_n the_o most_o infallible_a but_o as_o every_o thing_n of_o price_n so_o this_o do_v require_v travel_n we_o bring_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o less_o our_o own_o opportunity_n or_o ability_n be_v that_o way_n the_o more_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n to_o be_v our_o direction_n herein_o nor_o do_v any_o man_n ever_o believe_v into_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o belief_n be_v not_o instill_v by_o instruction_n some_o way_n receive_v at_o the_o first_o from_o other_o wherein_o whatsoever_o fit_a mean_n there_o be_v to_o notify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o public_o which_o we_o call_v preach_v or_o in_o private_a howsoever_o the_o word_n by_o every_o such_o mean_a even_o ordinary_o do_v save_v and_o not_o only_o by_o be_v deliver_v unto_o man_n in_o sermon_n sermon_n be_v not_o the_o only_o preach_v which_o do_v save_o soul_n for_o concern_v the_o use_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n preach_v which_o they_o shut_v up_o in_o so_o close_a a_o prison_n although_o more_o than_o enough_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v to_o redeem_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o yet_o because_o they_o insist_v so_o much_o and_o so_o proud_o insult_v thereon_o we_o must_v a_o little_a inure_v their_o ear_n with_o hear_v how_o other_o who_o they_o more_o regard_n be_v in_o this_o case_n accustom_v to_o use_v the_o selfsame_a language_n with_o we_o who_o manner_n of_o speech_n they_o deride_v 17._o justin_n martyr_n doubt_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o grecian_n that_o even_o in_o certain_a of_o their_o write_n the_o very_a judgement_n to_o come_v be_v preach_v not_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o vaeus_n to_o insinuate_v that_o presbyter_n absent_a through_o infirmity_n from_o their_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v by_o those_o deputy_n who_o in_o their_o stead_n do_v but_o read_v homily_n nor_o the_o 11._o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o call_v the_o usual_a public_a read_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n preach_v nor_o 10._o other_o long_o before_o these_o our_o day_n to_o write_v that_o by_o he_o who_o but_o read_v a_o lesson_n in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o part_v of_o divine_a service_n the_o very_a office_n of_o preach_v be_v so_o farforth_a execute_v such_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v then_o familiar_a those_o phrase_n seem_v not_o to_o they_o absurd_a they_o will_v have_v marvel_v to_o hear_v the_o instrument_n outcry_n which_o we_o do_v because_o we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o other_o in_o read_v to_o the_o church_n those_o book_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v neither_o untrue_o nor_o unfit_o say_v to_o preach_v for_o although_o man_n tongue_n and_o their_o pen_n differ_v yet_o to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a general_n if_o not_o particular_a effect_n they_o may_v both_o serve_v it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n st._n paul_n can_v not_o write_v with_o his_o tongue_n therefore_o neither_o can_v he_o preach_v with_o his_o pen._n for_o preach_v be_v a_o general_a end_n whereunto_o write_v and_o speak_v do_v both_o serve_v man_n speak_v not_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o write_v neither_o write_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o yet_o thing_n record_v with_o the_o one_o and_o utter_v with_o the_o other_o may_v be_v essex_n preach_v well_o enough_o with_o both_o by_o their_o patience_n therefore_o be_v it_o speak_v the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o well_o when_o they_o write_v as_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o usual_a public_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n instruction_n be_v preach_v nor_o about_o word_n will_v we_o ever_o contend_v be_v not_o their_o purpose_n in_o so_o restrain_v the_o same_o injurious_a to_o god_n most_o sacred_a word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v on_o both_o side_n confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n outward_o administer_v his_o 14._o spirit_n inward_o concur_v therewith_o convert_v edifi_v and_o save_v soul_n now_o whereas_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o his_o word_n be_v as_o well_o by_o read_v bare_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o explain_v the_o same_o when_o sermon_n thereon_o be_v make_v in_o the_o one_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n have_v ordinary_o certain_a principal_a operation_n which_o we_o most_o steadfast_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v in_o both_o also_o 22._o so_o worthy_a a_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n we_o shall_v great_o wrong_v if_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v preach_v as_o the_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o god_n sermon_n as_o key_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o wing_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o spur_n to_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o sound_n and_o healthy_a as_o food_n as_o physic_n unto_o disease_a mind_n wherefore_o how_o hig_o soever_o it_o may_v please_v they_o with_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o extol_v sermon_n they_o shall_v not_o herein_o offend_v we_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v just_o esteem_v but_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o uphold_v the_o just_a estimation_n of_o that_o from_o which_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o they_o derogate_v more_o than_o become_v they_o that_o which_o offend_v we_o be_v first_o the_o great_a disgrace_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o our_o custom_n of_o bare_a read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n the_o principal_a virtue_n whereof_o thereby_o manifest_v itself_o for_o the_o endless_a good_a of_o man_n soul_n even_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v to_o convert_v to_o edify_v to_o save_v soul_n this_o they_o mighty_o strive_v to_o obscure_v and_o second_o the_o shift_n wherewith_o they_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n of_o sermon_n whereunto_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o appropriate_v the_o save_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o separate_v from_o all_o apparent_a hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n thousand_o who_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o exclude_v touch_v therefore_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o that_o it_o be_v open_o read_v and_o the_o inestimable_a good_a which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o that_o very_a mean_a have_v reap_v there_o be_v we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v some_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n to_o require_v 16_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o any_o one_o church_n affair_n give_v particular_a occasion_n to_o write_v might_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o by_o read_v 1._o when_o the_o very_a have_v of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a charge_n and_o difficulty_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v have_v otherwise_o than_o only_o in_o write_a copy_n it_o be_v the_o necessity_n not_o of_o preach_a thing_n agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n but_o of_o read_v the_o word_n itself_o at_o large_a to_o the_o people_n which_o cause_v church_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o have_v public_a care_n that_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n be_v procure_v by_o common_a charge_n may_v with_o great_a sedulity_n be_v keep_v both_o entire_a and_o sincere_a if_o then_o we_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o continuance_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o violent_a endeavour_n of_o infidel_n to_o abolish_v and_o the_o fraudulence_n of_o heretic_n always_o to_o deprave_v the_o same_o shall_v we_o set_v light_n by_o that_o custom_n of_o read_v from_o whence_o so_o precious_a a_o benefit_n have_v grow_v 2._o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o no_o mean_a evidence_n for_o if_o with_o reason_n we_o may_v presume_v upon_o thing_n which_o a_o few_o man_n deposition_n do_v testify_v suppose_v we_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o both_o at_o their_o first_o access_n to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n exceed_o move_v yea_o and_o for_o ever_o afterward_o also_o confirm_v much_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o main_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n witness_v
the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o scripture_n ever_o sithence_o the_o first_o publication_n thereof_o even_o till_o this_o present_a day_n and_o hour_n and_o that_o they_o all_o have_v always_o so_o testify_v i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v possible_o wish_v a_o proof_n more_o palpable_a than_o this_o manifest_a receive_v and_o every_o where_o continue_a custom_n of_o read_v they_o public_o as_o the_o scripture_n the_o read_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o use_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o open_a audience_n be_v the_o plain_a evidence_n we_o have_v of_o the_o church_n assent_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n 3._o a_o further_a commodity_n this_o custom_n have_v which_o be_v to_o furnish_v the_o very_o simple_a and_o rude_a sort_n with_o such_o infallible_a axiom_n and_o precept_n of_o sacred_a truth_n deliver_v even_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v the_o better_a all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n which_o they_o hear_v 22._o for_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v possible_o make_v familiar_a unto_o all_o unless_o far_o more_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o people_n hear_v than_o by_o a_o sermon_n can_v be_v open_v for_o whereas_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n be_v by_o read_v every_o year_n publish_v a_o small_a part_n thereof_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v hold_v very_o well_o the_o ready_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n occupy_v many_o year_n 4._o beside_o wherefore_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v but_o that_o read_v itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o instill_v that_o celestial_a verity_n which_o be_v but_o so_o receive_v be_v nevertheless_o effectual_a to_o save_v soul_n thus_o much_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o our_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v odious_a if_o they_o on_o their_o part_n shall_v altogether_o despise_v the_o same_o they_o yield_v that_o read_n may_v set_v forward_o but_o not_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n that_o 395._o faith_n may_v be_v nourish_v therewith_o but_o not_o breed_v that_o 8._o herein_o man_n attention_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o speculation_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n have_v like_o efficacy_n both_o be_v of_o power_n to_o augment_v but_o neither_o to_o effect_v belief_n without_o sermon_n that_o if_o 383._o any_o believe_v by_o read_v alone_o we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o miracle_n a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o which_o they_o grant_v we_o glad_o accept_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o that_o patient_o they_o will_v examine_v how_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o grant_v not_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 16_o that_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sometime_o miss_v and_o be_v after_o find_v the_o king_n which_o hear_v it_o but_o only_o read_v tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o with_o tear_n confess_v 34.3_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o we_o because_o our_o father_n have_v notâ—_n keep_v his_o word_n to_o do_v after_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n this_o do_v argue_v that_o by_o bare_a read_n for_o of_o sermon_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n true_a repentance_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o yet_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n the_o deserve_a effect_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a death_n so_o that_o their_o repentance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o their_o first_o entrance_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o re-entrance_n into_o life_n and_o may_v be_v in_o they_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n only_o read_v unto_o they_o beside_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n stand_v in_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v effectual_a as_o well_o to_o lay_v even_o the_o first_o foundation_n as_o to_o add_v degree_n of_o far_a perfection_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n say_v 13._o thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n may_v hear_v yea_o even_o that_o their_o child_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o know_v it_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o by_o hear_v it_o so_o read_v may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v himself_o of_o opinion_n 29._o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n by_o the_o testimony_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v give_v concern_v the_o misery_n that_o follow_v sinner_n after_o death_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o mean_n although_o god_n from_o the_o very_a dead_a shall_v have_v raise_v they_o up_o preacher_n many_o hear_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v they_o not_o howbeit_o their_o unbelief_n in_o that_o case_n we_o may_v not_o impute_v unto_o any_o weakness_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o mean_a which_o be_v use_v towards_o they_o but_o to_o the_o wilful_a bent_n of_o their_o obstinate_a heart_n against_o it_o with_o mind_n obdurate_a nothing_o prevail_v as_o well_o they_o that_o preach_v as_o they_o that_o read_v unto_o such_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v with_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v of_o old_a who_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o our_o teach_v but_o with_o who_o ordinary_a mean_n will_v prevail_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n even_o without_o the_o help_n of_o interpreter_n in_o god_n church_n work_v mighty_o not_o unto_o their_o confirmation_n alone_o which_o be_v convert_v but_o also_o to_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v not_o boot_v they_o who_o derogate_v from_o read_v to_o excuse_v it_o when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n as_o if_o their_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o deny_v that_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o family_n of_o god_n be_v win_v or_o that_o belief_n do_v use_v to_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o first_o in_o they_o without_o sermon_n for_o they_o know_v it_o be_v our_o custom_n of_o simple_a read_n not_o for_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n estrange_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o for_o instruction_n of_o man_n baptize_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o despise_v as_o a_o thing_n uneffectual_a to_o save_v such_o soul_n in_o such_o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o work_v faith_n without_o sermon_n the_o reason_n why_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v belief_n by_o the_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v for_o that_o they_o neither_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o light_n concern_v the_o very_a principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o they_o the_o same_o we_o can_v only_o attain_v to_o know_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o natural_a science_n which_o mere_a discourse_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n find_v out_o whereas_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o proper_o believe_v be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o divine_a testimony_n see_v therefore_o that_o he_o which_o consider_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n find_v therein_o both_o these_o defect_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o scripture_n because_o he_o that_o read_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n among_o they_o all_o more_o than_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v warrant_v it_o follow_v in_o those_o own_o respect_n that_o our_o consideration_n of_o creature_n and_o attention_n unto_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o and_o without-sermon_n thing_n of_o like_a disability_n to_o breed_v or_o beget_v faith_n small_a cause_n also_o there_o be_v why_o any_o man_n shall_v great_o wonder_v as_o at_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n if_o without_o sermon_n read_v be_v sound_a to_o effect_v thus_o much_o for_o i_o will_v know_v by_o some_o special_a instance_n what_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o what_o duty_n require_v unto_o all_o man_n salvation_n there_o be_v which_o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o notify_v effect_n be_v miraculous_a and_o strange_a when_o they_o grow_v by_o unlikely_a mean_n but_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v it_o account_v for_o a_o wonder_n that_o he_o which_o do_v read_v shall_v believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n 14.7_o read_v do_v convey_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o truth_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n which_o scripture_n have_v derive_v from_o
of_o a_o stand_a tribute_n that_o there_o they_o do_v open_o sanc_fw-fr read_v the_o scripture_n and_o whosoever_o will_v bear_v say_v tertullian_n he_o shall_v find_v god_n whosoever_o will_v study_v to_o know_v shall_v be_v also_o fain_o to_o believe_v but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o ever_o voluntary_o they_o will_v seek_v instruction_n at_o our_o hand_n it_o remain_v that_o unless_o we_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v salvation_n itself_o must_v seek_v they_o it_o behoove_v god_n to_o send_v they_o preacher_n as_o he_o do_v his_o elect_a apostle_n throughout_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v always_o reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n this_o they_o honour_n and_o esteem_v high_o as_o profound_a wisdom_n howbeit_o this_o wisdom_n save_v they_o not_o that_o which_o must_v save_v believer_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o our_o preach_v and_o in_o their_o eye_n what_o seem_v this_o but_o folly_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v these_o word_n declare_v how_o admirable_a force_n those_o mystery_n have_v which_o the_o world_n do_v deride_v as_o folly_n they_o show_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o true_a believer_n they_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n preach_v of_o and_o believe_v in_o by_o christian_a man_n this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o grecian_n or_o gentile_n do_v account_v foolishness_n but_o that_o they_o do_v ever_o think_v it_o a_o fond_a or_o unlikely_a way_n to_o seek_v man_n conversion_n by_o sermon_n we_o have_v not_o hear_v manifest_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o foolishness_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v must_v needs_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o sermon_n be_v the_o only_a manner_n of_o teach_v whereby_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n to_o save_v he_o can_v not_o mean_v in_o like_a sort_n where_o the_o same_o apostle_n prove_v that_o as_o well_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v necessary_a dare_v we_o affirm_v it_o be_v ever_o his_o meaning_n that_o unto_o their_o salvation_n who_o even_o from_o their_o tender_a infancy_n never_o know_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o religion_n that_o only_o christian_a no_o kind_n of_o teach_v can_v be_v available_a save_v that_o which_o be_v so_o needful_a for_o the_o first_o universal_a conversion_n of_o gentile_n hate_v christianity_n neither_o the_o send_n of_o any_o sort_n allowable_a in_o the_o one_o case_n except_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o other_o also_o most_o fit_a and_o worthy_a instrument_n belief_n in_o all_o sort_n do_v come_v by_o harken_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o word_n sometime_o propose_v and_o preach_v itself_o to_o the_o hearer_n sometime_o they_o deliver_v it_o who_o private_o zeal_n and_o piety_n move_v to_o be_v instructor_n of_o other_o by_o conference_n sometime_o of_o they_o it_o be_v teach_v who_o the_o church_n have_v call_v to_o the_o public_a either_o read_v thereof_o or_o interpret_n all_o these_o tend_v unto_o one_o effect_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n or_o other_o apostle_n teach_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o teach_v as_o they_o be_v or_o of_o send_v such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n unto_o the_o gentile_n prejudice_n the_o efficacy_n of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o public_a instruction_n or_o enforce_v the_o utter_a disability_n of_o any_o other_o man_n vocation_n think_v requisite_a in_o this_o church_n for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n where_o mean_v more_o effectual_a be_v want_v their_o only_a proper_a and_o direct_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n have_v be_v to_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o far_o man_n salvation_n do_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o condition_n property_n and_o quality_n there_o be_v whereby_o sermon_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o kind_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n unto_o that_o purpose_n and_o what_o special_a property_n or_o quality_n that_o be_v which_o be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o sermon_n make_v they_o effectual_a to_o save_v soul_n and_o leave_v all_o other_o doctrinal_a mean_n beside_o destitute_a of_o vital_a efficacy_n these_o pertinent_a instruction_n whereby_o they_o may_v satisfy_v we_o and_o obtain_v the_o cause_n itself_o for_o which_o they_o contend_v these_o thing_n which_o only_o will_v serve_v they_o leave_v and_o which_o need_v not_o sometime_o they_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o fret_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o withstand_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n sometime_o they_o minister_n fall_v upon_o their_o poor_a brethren_n which_o can_v but_o read_v and_o against_o they_o they_o be_v bitter_o eloquene_n if_o we_o allege_v what_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v usual_o speak_v for_o the_o save_a force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o with_o restraint_n to_o any_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o delivery_n but_o howsoever_o the_o same_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v make_v know_v yet_o by_o one_o trick_n or_o other_o they_o always_o 37._o restrain_v it_o unto_o sermon_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v say_v 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o jew_n before_o have_v hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o that_o peradventure_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n they_o shall_v search_v not_o by_o read_v nor_o by_o hear_v they_o read_v but_o by_o attend_v whensoever_o the_o scripture_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v allege_v in_o sermon_n furthermore_o have_v receive_v apostolical_a doctrine_n 9_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o same_o as_o the_o supreme_a rule_n whereby_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v examine_v yea_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v he_o flat_o make_v as_o they_o strange_o affirm_v his_o preach_n or_o sermon_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o and_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o rule_n have_v we_o whereby_o to_o judge_v or_o examine_v any_o for_o if_o sermon_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n because_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n be_v so_o to_o their_o hearer_n then_o since_o we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n it_o rest_v that_o either_o the_o sermon_n which_o we_o hear_v shall_v be_v our_o rule_n or_o that_o be_v absurd_a therewill_n which_o yet_o have_v great_a absurdity_n no_o rule_n at_o all_o be_v remain_v for_o trial_n what_o doctrine_n now_o be_v corrupt_a what_o consonant_n with_o heavenly_a truth_n 16._o again_o let_v the_o same_o apostle_n acknowledge_v all_o scripture_n profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n still_o notwithstanding_o we_o err_v if_o hereby_o we_o presume_v to_o gather_v that_o scripture_n read_v will_v avail_v unto_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o use_n they_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v that_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v if_o the_o minister_n that_o way_n apply_v it_o in_o his_o sermon_n otherwise_o not_o final_o they_o never_o hear_v sentence_n which_o mention_v the_o word_n or_o scripture_n but_o forthwith_o their_o gloss_n upon_o it_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o scripture_n explain_v or_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o sermon_n sermon_n they_o evermore_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o have_v vital_a operation_n the_o dangerous_a sequel_n of_o which_o construction_n i_o wish_v they_o do_v more_o attentive_o weigh_v for_o since_o speech_n be_v the_o very_a image_n whereby_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o speaker_n convey_v itself_o into_o the_o bolom_n of_o he_o which_o hear_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v great_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v himself_o very_a truth_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n note_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 12._o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n now_o if_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o do_v conceive_v that_o our_o own_o sermon_n be_v that_o strong_a and_o forcible_a word_n shall_v we_o not_o hereby_o impart_v even_o the_o most_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o word_n for_o touch_v our_o sermon_n that_o which_o give_v they_o their_o very_a be_v be_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o oftentimes_o according_o taste_v too_o much_o of_o
to_o hold_v especial_o sit_v hence_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o simple_a have_v now_o a_o key_n unto_o knowledge_n which_o the_o eunuch_n in_o the_o act_n do_v want_v 31._o our_o child_n may_v of_o themselves_o by_o read_v understand_v that_o which_o he_o without_o a_o interpreter_n can_v not_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a when_o memory_n have_v lay_v they_o up_o for_o a_o time_n judgement_n afterward_o grow_v explain_v they_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o the_o only_o read_v thereof_o may_v give_v life_n unto_o willing_a hearer_n the_o easy_a performance_n of_o which_o holy_a labour_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n a_o very_a cold_a objection_n to_o prejudice_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o for_o what_o though_o a_o infidel_n yes_o though_o a_o child_n may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o mean_a and_o worst_a among_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v as_o able_a as_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n do_v this_o make_v sacrifice_n of_o no_o effect_n unto_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o religion_n some_o duty_n be_v not_o commend_v so_o much_o by_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o execution_n as_o by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o acceptation_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o god_n we_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v provide_v that_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o preserve_v this_o life_n shall_v be_v most_o prompt_a and_o easy_a for_o all_o live_a creature_n to_o come_v by_o be_v it_o not_o as_o evident_a a_o sign_n of_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n over_o we_o when_o that_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o utter_a want_n whereof_o our_o endless_a death_n and_o destruction_n necessary_o ensue_v be_v prepare_v and_o always_o set_v in_o such_o a_o readiness_n that_o those_o very_a mean_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a may_v suffice_v to_o procure_v the_o same_o sure_o if_o we_o perish_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lack_n of_o scribe_n and_o learned_a expounder_n that_o can_v be_v out_o just_a excuse_n the_o word_n which_o save_v our_o soul_n be_v near_o we_o we_o need_v for_o knowledge_n but_o to_o read_v and_o live_v 3._o the_o man_n which_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n itself_o do_v pronounce_v bless_v if_o he_o also_o observe_v the_o same_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o intricate_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v with_o indifferency_n on_o which_o part_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o convenient_o seek_v whether_o on_o we_o who_o opinion_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v show_v or_o else_o on_o they_o who_o leave_v no_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o 373._o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o only_o read_v do_v seldom_o name_v they_o but_o with_o great_a disdain_n and_o contempt_n who_o execute_v that_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o church_n which_o can_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o usual_a preach_v be_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v even_o forsake_v of_o god_n forlorn_a and_o without_o either_o hope_n or_o comfort_n contrariwise_o those_o place_n which_o every_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v at_o sermon_n as_o the_o flow_a sea_n do_v both_o by_o their_o emptiness_n at_o time_n of_o read_v and_o by_o other_o apparent_a token_n show_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o way_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n a_o great_a deal_n less_o reverence_n than_o be_v meet_v but_o if_o no_o other_o evil_n be_v know_v to_o grow_v thereby_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v they_o cruel_a which_o do_v hear_v they_o so_o bold_o teach_v 384._o that_o if_o god_n as_o to_o he_o there_o nothing_o impossible_a do_v haply_o save_v any_o such_o as_o continue_v where_o they_o have_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n but_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o continual_a preach_n yet_o this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o more_o than_o the_o fitness_n of_o so_o poor_a instrument_n can_v give_v any_o man_n cause_n to_o hope_v for_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n 392._o except_o man_n be_v instruct_v by_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o yea_o that_o both_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n also_o where_o sermon_n be_v not_o 364._o do_v not_o only_o not_o feed_v but_o be_v ordinary_o to_o further_a condemnation_n what_o man_n heart_n do_v not_o rise_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thingsâ—_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o the_o dulness_n of_o our_o affection_n do_v make_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n own_o disciple_n be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n hard_a and_o slow_a to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v for_o help_v whereof_o exposition_n and_o exhortation_n be_v needful_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o effectual_a manner_n the_o principal_a church_n throughout_o the_o land_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o abundant_o provide_v for_o they_o which_o want_v the_o like_a furtherance_n unto_o knowledge_n wherewith_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o also_o do_v abound_v be_v yet_o we_o hope_v not_o leave_v in_o so_o extreme_a desticution_n that_o just_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n take_v from_o they_o because_o their_o teach_n be_v in_o public_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o by_o read_v for_o which_o cause_n among_o who_o there_o be_v not_o those_o help_n that_o other_o have_v to_o set_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n such_o to_o dishearten_v with_o fearful_a sentence_n as_o though_o their_o salvation_n can_v hardly_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v not_o in_o our_o understanding_n so_o consonant_a with_o christian_a charity_n we_o hold_v it_o safe_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o better_a to_o give_v they_o â—â—_o encouragement_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o deepness_n of_o their_o knowledge_n but_o the_o 10._o singleness_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o god_n accept_v that_o they_o which_o 6._o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o no_o 9_o imbecility_n of_o mean_n can_v prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n herein_o that_o the_o weak_a their_o help_n be_v the_o more_o their_o need_n be_v to_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o own_o 10._o industry_n and_o that_o 31._o painfulness_n by_o feeble_a mean_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o gain_v that_o which_o in_o the_o plenty_n of_o more_o forcible_a instrument_n be_v through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n lose_v as_o for_o the_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v thus_o fart_n take_v pain_n to_o confer_v about_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o read_v by_o itself_o or_o open_v in_o sermon_n their_o speech_n concern_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o truth_n such_o as_o may_v give_v we_o very_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o reckon_n be_v not_o great_a which_o they_o make_v of_o either_o for_o howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o devise_v some_o odd_a kind_n of_o blind_a use_n whereunto_o they_o may_v answer_v that_o read_n do_v serve_v yet_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o public_a more_o than_o their_o preacher_n bare_a text_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o they_o deem_v needless_a when_o if_o we_o chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o term_v it_o necessary_a as_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v institute_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o purpose_n that_o touch_v as_o well_v we_o as_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v under_o the_o old_a and_o ordain_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o thing_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o sithence_o the_o first_o beginning_n reap_v singular_a commodity_n a_o thing_n which_o without_o exceed_v great_a detriment_n no_o church_n can_v omit_v they_o only_o be_v the_o man_n that_o ever_o we_o hear_v of_o by_o who_o this_o have_v be_v cross_v and_o gainsay_v they_o only_o the_o man_n which_o have_v give_v their_o peremptory_a sentence_n to_o the_o contrary_a 381._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o simple_a read_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o untrue_a because_o although_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a which_o be_v use_v in_o some_o church_n where_o before_o preaching-time_n the_o church_n assemble_v have_v the_o scripture_n read_v in_o such_o order_n that_o the_o whole_a canon_n thereof_o be_v
metriment_n and_o jest_n unanswered_a likewise_o wherewith_o they_o have_v pleasant_o move_v much_o laughter_n at_o our_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n such_o be_v their_o evil_a hap_n to_o play_v upon_o dull_a spirit_a man_n we_o be_v still_o persuade_v that_o a_o bare_a denial_n be_v answer_v sufficient_a to_o thing_n which_o mere_a fancy_n object_v and_o that_o the_o best_a apology_n to_o word_n of_o scorn_n and_o petulancy_n be_v isaac_n apology_n to_o his_o brother_n ishmael_n the_o apology_n which_o patience_n and_o silence_n make_v our_o answer_n therefore_o to_o their_o reason_n be_v no_o to_o their_o scoff_v nothing_o 31._o when_o they_o object_n that_o our_o book_n require_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v itself_o which_o a_o child_n may_v not_o do_v as_o lawful_o and_o as_o well_o as_o that_o man_n wherewith_o the_o book_n conten_v itself_o be_v it_o their_o meaning_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n a_o labour_n which_o require_v great_a learning_n and_o deep_a skill_n or_o elsen_v that_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o shall_v teach_v what_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o attend_v upon_o it_o and_o forbid_v either_o man_n unlearned_a or_o child_n to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o in_o set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o book_n shall_v mention_v either_o the_o learning_n of_o a_o fit_a or_o the_o unfitness_n of_o a_o ignorant_a minister_n more_o than_o that_o he_o which_o describe_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o pitch_v a_o field_n shall_v speak_v of_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n in_o diet_n and_o concern_v the_o duty_n itself_o although_o the_o hardness_n thereof_o be_v not_o such_o as_o need_v much_o art_n yet_o sure_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o far_o carry_v beside_o themselves_o to_o who_o the_o dignity_n of_o public_a prayer_n do_v not_o discover_v somewhat_o more_o fitness_n in_o man_n of_o gravity_n and_o ripe_a discretion_n than_o in_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n for_o the_o decent_a discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o that_o office_n it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o who_o speak_v thus_o shall_v thus_o judge_v at_o the_o board_n and_o in_o private_a it_o very_o well_o become_v child_n innocency_n to_o pray_v and_o their_o elder_n to_o say_v amen_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o virtuous_a education_n serve_v great_o both_o to_o nourish_v in_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o that_o powerful_a grace_n which_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n to_o sound_v his_o praise_n but_o public_a prayer_n the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o work_n though_o easy_a yet_o withal_o so_o weighty_a and_o of_o such_o respect_n that_o the_o great_a facility_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o and_o as_o lawful_o commit_v to_o child_n as_o to_o man_n of_o year_n howsoever_o their_o ability_n of_o learning_n be_v but_o only_o to_o do_v that_o in_o decent_a order_n wherewith_o the_o book_n content_v itself_o the_o book_n require_v but_o orderly_o read_v as_o in_o truth_n what_o shall_v any_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n frame_v to_o the_o minister_n hand_n require_v but_o only_o so_o to_o be_v read_v as_o behove_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n certain_a voluntary_a overseer_n of_o all_o book_n who_o censure_n in_o this_o respect_n will_v fall_v as_o sharp_a on_o we_o as_o it_o have_v do_v on_o many_o other_o if_o deliver_v but_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v either_o express_v or_o include_v a_o thing_n more_o than_o do_v proper_o concern_v prayer_n the_o minister_n greatness_n or_o meanness_n of_o knowledge_n to_o do_v other_o thing_n his_o aptness_n or_o insufficiency_n otherwise_o than_o by_o read_v to_o instruct_v the_o flock_n stand_v in_o this_o place_n as_o a_o stranger_n with_o who_o our_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v wherein_o their_o exception_n against_o easiness_n as_o if_o that_o do_v nourish_v ignorance_n proceed_v altogether_o out_o of_o a_o needless_a jealousy_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o inquire_v of_o by_o many_o how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v every_v where_o have_v able_a preacher_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n what_o impediment_n there_o be_v to_o hinder_v it_o and_o which_o be_v the_o speedy_a way_n to_o remove_v they_o in_o which_o consultation_n the_o multitude_n of_o parish_n the_o paucity_n of_o school_n the_o manifold_a discouragement_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o man_n inclination_n that_o way_n the_o penury_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n the_o irrecoverable_a loss_n of_o so_o many_o live_n of_o principal_a value_n clean_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n long_o sithence_o by_o be_v appropriate_v the_o daily_a bruise_n that_o spiritual_a promotion_n use_v to_o take_v by_o often_o fall_v the_o want_n of_o somewhat_o in_o certain_a statute_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o too_o great_a facility_n of_o many_o bishop_n the_o stony_a hardness_n of_o too_o many_o patron_n heart_n not_o touch_v with_o any_o feel_n in_o this_o case_n such_o thing_n oftentimes_o be_v debate_v and_o much_o thought_n upon_o by_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o any_o discourse_n concern_v any_o defect_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o clergy_n but_o whosoever_o be_v find_v guilty_a the_o communion_n book_n have_v sure_o deserve_v lest_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o fault_n if_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o learned_a as_o themselves_o be_v that_o most_o complain_v of_o ignorance_n in_o other_o yet_o our_o book_n of_o prayer_n may_v remain_v the_o same_o and_o remain_v the_o same_o it_o be_v i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v a_o let_v unto_o any_o man_n skill_n in_o preach_v which_o thing_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n good_a gift_n howbeit_o no_o such_o necessary_a element_n that_o every_o act_n of_o religion_n shall_v he_o think_v imperfect_a and_o lame_a wherein_o there_o be_v not_o somewhat_o exact_v that_o none_o can_v discharge_v but_o a_o able_a preacher_n 184._o 32._o two_o fault_n there_o be_v which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o especial_o reprove_v in_o prayer_n the_o one_o when_o ostentation_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v open_a the_o other_o when_o superstition_n make_v it_o long_o as_o therefore_o prayer_n the_o one_o way_n be_v faulty_a not_o whensoever_o they_o be_v open_o make_v but_o when_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o open_a pray_v so_o the_o length_n of_o prayer_n be_v likewise_o a_o fault_n howbeit_o not_o simple_o but_o where_o error_n and_o superstition_n cause_v more_o than_o convenient_a repetition_n or_o continuation_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o do_v imagine_v 121._o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o long_o pray_v be_v that_o fault_n of_o much_o speak_n in_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v reprove_v for_o than_o will_v not_o he_o himself_o in_o prayer_n have_v continue_v whole_a night_n 12._o use_v in_o prayer_n no_o vain_a superfluity_n of_o word_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v for_o they_o imagine_v that_o their_o much_o speak_v will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v regard_n be_v how_o virtuous_a their_o mind_n be_v and_o not_o how_o copious_a their_o tongue_n in_o prayer_n how_o well_o they_o think_v and_o not_o how_o long_o they_o talk_v who_o come_v to_o present_v their_o supplication_n before_o he_o notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o public_a prayer_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v needful_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v also_o in_o man_n that_o which_o we_o must_v regard_v we_o somewhat_o the_o rather_o incline_v to_o length_n lest_o overquick_a dispatch_n of_o a_o duty_n so_o important_a shall_v give_v the_o world_n occasion_n to_o deem_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v but_o little_o account_v of_o wherein_o but_o little_a time_n be_v bestow_v length_n thereof_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o gravity_n and_o weight_n of_o such_o action_n do_v require_v beside_o this_o benefit_n also_o it_o have_v that_o they_o who_o earnest_a let_n and_o impediment_n do_v often_o hinder_v from_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a have_v yet_o through_o the_o length_n of_o divine_a service_n opportunity_n sleft_v they_o at_o the_o least_o for_o access_n unto_o some_o reasonable_a part_n thereof_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v how_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v so_o long_o for_o if_o that_o very_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v approve_v and_o sanctify_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o own_o person_n have_v so_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o
age_n for_o though_o i_o be_v now_o deliver_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o man_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a neither_o alive_a nor_o dead_a but_o such_o be_v the_o stream_n of_o those_o time_n that_o all_o man_n give_v place_n unto_o it_o which_o we_o can_v but_o impute_v partly_o to_o their_o own_o oversight_n for_o at_o the_o first_o the_o emperor_n be_v they_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v for_o they_o they_o have_v the_o arian_n hand_n to_o that_o council_n so_o great_a advantage_n be_v never_o change_v so_o far_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o by_o great_a error_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o weaken_v they_o be_v their_o security_n such_o as_o they_o know_v be_v in_o heart_n still_o affect_v towards_o arianism_n they_o suffer_v by_o continual_a nearness_n to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a about_o the_o emperor_n which_o themselves_o may_v have_v do_v with_o very_o good_a acceptation_n and_o neglect_v it_o in_o constantine_n life_n time_n to_o have_v settle_v constantius_n the_o same_o way_n have_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o good_a service_n towards_o god_n a_o mean_a of_o peace_n and_o great_a quietness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o labour_n easy_a and_o how_o likely_a we_o may_v conjecture_v when_o after_o that_o so_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o instruct_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o contrary_a course_n after_o that_o so_o much_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o heresy_n yet_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o end_n voluntary_o with_o remorse_n nothing_o more_o grieve_v he_o then_o the_o memory_n of_o former_a proceed_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o he_o now_o foresee_v in_o julian_n the_o next_o physician_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o body_n that_o be_v thus_o distemper_v must_v fall_v howbeit_o this_o we_o may_v somewhat_o excuse_v in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n particular_a care_n to_o his_o own_o charge_n be_v such_o as_o give_v they_o no_o leisure_n to_o heed_n what_o other_o practise_v in_o prince_n court_n but_o of_o the_o two_o synod_n of_o arimine_n and_o selencia_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v constantius_n by_o the_o arian_n suggestion_n have_v devise_v to_o assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n about_o this_o controversy_n but_o in_o two_o several_a place_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n at_o arimine_n in_o italy_n the_o eastern_a at_o selencia_n the_o same_o time_n among_o they_o of_o the_o east_n there_o be_v no_o stop_n they_o agree_v without_o any_o great_a ado_n give_v their_o sentence_n against_o heresy_n excommunicate_v some_o chief_a maintainer_n thereof_o and_o send_v the_o emperor_n word_n what_o be_v do_v they_o have_v at_o arimine_n about_o four_o hundred_o which_o hold_v the_o truth_n scarce_o of_o the_o adverse_a part_n fourscore_o but_o these_o obstinate_a and_o the_o other_o weary_a of_o contend_v with_o they_o whereupon_o by_o both_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n such_o as_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o declare_v what_o hinder_v their_o peaceable_a agreement_n there_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o catholic_n side_n 1._o such_o man_n as_o have_v in_o they_o nothing_o to_o be_v note_v but_o boldness_n neither_o gravity_n nor_o learning_n nor_o wisdom_n the_o arian_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o faction_n take_v the_o elder_a the_o best_a experience_a the_o most_o wary_a and_o the_o long_a practise_a veteran_n they_o have_v among_o they_o the_o emperor_n conjecture_v of_o the_o rest_n on_o either_o part_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o who_o he_o see_v send_v they_o speedy_o away_o and_o with_o they_o a_o certain_a confession_n of_o faith_n ibid._n ambiguous_o and_o subtle_o draw_v by_o the_o arian_n whereunto_o unless_o they_o all_o subscribe_v they_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v at_o the_o length_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n either_o at_o arimine_n or_o at_o selencia_n so_o much_o foresight_n as_o to_o provide_v that_o true_a intelligence_n may_v pass_v between_o they_o what_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o which_o error_n their_o adversary_n abuse_v each_o with_o persuasion_n that_o other_o have_v yield_v suprized_a both_o the_o emperor_n the_o more_o desirous_a and_o glad_a of_o such_o event_n for_o that_o beside_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o the_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n of_o certain_a man_n write_n who_o spare_v he_o little_a for_o honour_n sake_n make_v he_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o less_o inclinable_a to_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o himself_o shall_v have_v honour_v and_o love_v only_o in_o athanasius_n there_o be_v nothing_o observe_v throughout_o the_o course_n of_o that_o long_a tragedy_n other_o than_o such_o as_o very_o well_o become_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o do_v and_o a_o righteous_a to_o suffer_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a condition_n of_o those_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n against_o athanasius_n and_o athanasius_n against_o it_o half_o a_o hundred_o of_o year_n spend_v in_o doubtful_a trial_n which_o of_o the_o two_o in_o the_o end_n will_v prevail_v the_o side_n which_o have_v all_o or_o else_o the_o part_n which_o have_v no_o friend_n but_o god_n and_o death_n the_o one_o a_o defender_n of_o his_o innocency_n the_o other_o a_o finisher_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n now_o although_o these_o contention_n be_v cause_n of_o much_o evil_n yet_o some_o good_a the_o church_n have_v reap_v by_o they_o in_o that_o they_o occasion_v the_o learned_a and_o sound_a in_o faith_n to_o explain_v such_o thing_n as_o heresy_n go_v about_o to_o deprave_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n first_o exhibit_v unto_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o as_o we_o may_v probable_o gather_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a for_o his_o more_o full_a information_n concern_v that_o truth_n which_o arianism_n so_o mighty_o do_v impugn_v be_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n church_n accept_v as_o a_o treasure_n of_o inestimable_a price_n atha_n by_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o give_v up_o even_o the_o very_a ghost_n of_o belief_n then_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n write_v howbeit_o not_o then_o so_o expedient_a to_o be_v public_o use_v as_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o while_o the_o heat_n of_o division_n last_v truth_n itself_o endure_v opposition_n do_v not_o so_o quiet_o and_o current_o pass_v throughout_o all_o man_n hand_n neither_o can_v be_v of_o that_o account_n which_o afterward_o it_o have_v when_o the_o world_n once_o perceive_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o by_o the_o conquest_n which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o over_o heresy_n that_o which_o heresy_n do_v by_o sinister_a interpretation_n go_v about_o to_o pervert_v in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a apostolic_a creed_n the_o same_o be_v by_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o plainness_n clear_v from_o those_o heretical_a corruption_n partly_o by_o this_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n write_v about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o partly_o by_o that_o other_o set_v down_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n gospel_n forty_o year_n after_o comprehend_v together_o with_o the_o nicene_n creed_n a_o addition_n of_o other_o article_n which_o the_o nicene_n creed_n omit_v because_o the_o controversy_n then_o in_o hand_n need_v no_o mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o these_o catholic_n declaration_n of_o our_o belief_n deliver_v by_o they_o which_o be_v so_o much_o near_a than_o we_o be_v unto_o the_o first_o publication_n thereof_o and_o continue_v needful_a for_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n to_o know_v these_o confession_n as_o testimony_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o this_o present_a day_n we_o rather_o use_v they_o any_o other_o gloss_n or_o paraphrase_a devise_v by_o ourselves_o which_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o credit_n for_o that_o of_o hilary_n unto_o st._n augustine_n have_v be_v ever_o and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v always_o true_a aâ—g_n your_o most_o religious_a wisdom_n know_v how_o great_a their_o number_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o man_n name_n do_v keep_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v already_o or_o draw_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o hold_v touch_v the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n out_o usual_a conclusion_n to_o psalm_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o 13._o wherein_o their_o high_a perfection_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o divine_a excellency_n whereby_o he_o be_v eminent_a above_o all_o thing_n his_o omnipotent_a
take_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v his_o drift_n to_o teach_v that_o even_o as_o in_o we_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n make_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o which_o error_n 451._o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v eutiche_n for_o as_o nestorius_n teach_v right_o that_o god_n and_o man_n be_v distinct_a nature_n do_v thereupon_o mis-inf_a that_o in_o christ_n those_o nature_n can_v by_o no_o conjunction_n make_v one_o person_n so_o eutiche_n of_o â—ound_a belief_n as_o touch_v their_o true_a personal_a copulation_n become_v unsound_a by_o deny_v the_o difference_n which_o still_o continue_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o nature_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v wary_o a_o middle_a course_n shun_v both_o that_o distraction_n of_o person_n wherein_o nestorius_n go_v awry_o and_o also_o this_o latter_a confusion_n of_o nature_n which_o deceive_v eutiche_n 〈◊〉_d these_o nature_n from_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o first_o combination_n have_v be_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o inseparable_a for_o even_o when_o his_o soul_n forsake_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n his_o deity_n forsake_v neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n â—_o it_o have_v then_o can_v we_o not_o true_o hold_v either_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v bury_v or_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v raise_v up_o itself_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n can_v in_o no_o true_a sense_n be_v term_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v up_o that_o body_n do_v raise_v up_o himself_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o both_o with_o he_o and_o of_o he_o even_o during_o the_o time_n it_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o like_a be_v also_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o we_o be_v plain_o and_o inevitable_o nestorian_n the_o very_a person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o for_o ever_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a be_v only_o touch_v bodily_a substance_n conclude_v within_o the_o grave_a his_o soul_n only_o from_o thence_o sever_v but_o by_o personal_a union_n his_o deity_n still_o inseparable_o join_v with_o both_o either_o 53._o the_o sequel_n of_o which_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o abolishment_n of_o natural_a property_n appertain_v to_o either_o substance_n no_o transition_n or_o transmigration_n thereof_o out_o of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o final_o no_o such_o mutual_a infusion_n as_o real_o cause_v the_o same_o natural_a operation_n or_o property_n to_o be_v make_v common_a unto_o both_o substance_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_a to_o deity_n the_o same_o remain_v in_o christ_n uncommunicate_v unto_o his_o manhood_n and_o whatsoever_o natural_a to_o manhood_n his_o deity_n thereof_o be_v uncapable_a the_o true_a property_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o create_v nature_n to_o comprehend_v to_o be_v simple_o the_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o wellspring_n of_o immortality_n and_o life_n to_o have_v neither_o end_n nor_o beginning_n of_o day_n to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o enclose_v no_o where_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o alteration_n nor_o passion_n to_o produce_v of_o itself_o those_o effect_n which_o can_v proceed_v but_o from_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o power_n the_o true_a property_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v such_o as_o irenaus_n reckon_v up_o haeres_fw-la if_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v not_o take_v flesh_n from_o the_o very_a earth_n he_o will_v not_o have_v covet_v those_o earthly_a nourishment_n wherewith_o body_n which_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o be_v feed_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n which_o feel_v hunger_n after_o long_o fast_v be_v desirous_a of_o rest_n after_o travel_n testify_v compassion_n and_o love_n by_o tear_n groan_v in_o heaviness_n and_o with_o extremity_n of_o grief_n even_o melt_v away_o itself_o into_o bloody_a sweat_n to_o christ_n we_o ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d both_o work_n of_o wonder_n and_o suffer_v of_o pain_n we_o use_v concern_v he_o speech_n as_o well_o of_o humility_n as_o of_o divine_a glory_n but_o the_o one_o we_o apply_v unto_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o other_o to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o weak_a nature_n have_v vanish_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o more_o glorious_a and_o have_v be_v therein_o swallow_v up_o as_o in_o a_o gulf._n we_o dare_v not_o in_o this_o point_n give_v ear_n to_o they_o who_o over-bold_o affirm_v alexandr_n that_o the_o nature_n which_o christ_n take_v weak_a and_o feeble_a from_o we_o by_o be_v mingle_v with_o deity_n become_v the_o same_o which_o deity_n be_v that_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o substance_n unto_o he_o be_v like_o the_o blending_a of_o a_o drop_n of_o vinegar_n with_o the_o huge_a ocean_n wherein_o although_o it_o continue_v still_o yet_o not_o with_o those_o property_n which_o sever_v it_o have_v because_o since_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o conjunction_n all_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v extinct_a and_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v now_o conceive_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a deity_n which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o direct_v for_o eutiche_n that_o i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o his_o who_o name_n they_o carry_v sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v far_o from_o truth_n and_o must_v of_o necessity_n give_v place_n to_o the_o better_o advise_v sentence_n of_o other_o man_n 9_o he_o which_o in_o himself_o be_v appoint_v say_v hilary_n a_o mediator_n to_o save_v his_o church_n and_o for_o performance_n of_o that_o mystery_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v become_v god_n and_o man_n do_v now_o be_v but_o one_o consist_v of_o both_o those_o nature_n unite_v neither_o have_v he_o through_o the_o union_n of_o both_o incur_v the_o damage_n or_o loss_n of_o either_o lest_o by_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n we_o shall_v think_v he_o have_v give_v over_o to_o be_v god_n or_o that_o because_o he_o continue_v god_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v man_n also_o whereas_o the_o true_a belief_n which_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a proclaim_v joint_o god_n and_o man_n confess_v the_o word_n and_o flesh_n together_o cyril_n more_o plain_o â—est_n his_o two_o nature_n have_v knit_v themselves_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o be_v in_o that_o nearness_n as_o uncapable_a of_o confusion_n as_o of_o distraction_n their_o coherence_n have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o flesh_n be_v not_o become_v god_n but_o do_v still_o continue_v flesh_n although_o it_o be_v now_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n tea_n flau._n of_o each_o substance_n say_v leo_n the_o property_n be_v all_o preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a these_o two_o nature_n be_v as_o cause_n and_o original_a ground_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v wherefore_o some_o thing_n he_o do_v as_o god_n because_o his_o deity_n alone_o be_v the_o wellspring_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v some_o thing_n as_o man_n because_o they_o issue_n from_o his_o mere_a humane_a nature_n some_o thing_n joint_o as_o both_o god_n and_o man_n because_o both_o nature_n concur_v as_o principle_n thereunto_o for_o albeit_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n do_v cleave_v only_o to_o that_o nature_n whereof_o they_o be_v property_n and_o therefore_o christ_n can_v natural_o be_v as_o god_n the_o same_o which_o he_o natural_o be_v as_o man_n yet_o both_o nature_n may_v very_o well_o concur_v unto_o one_o effect_n and_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v true_o say_v to_o work_v both_o as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n or_o principle_n so_o necessary_a as_o nothing_o more_o to_o the_o plain_a decide_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n about_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o of_o both_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o co-operation_n often_o a_o association_n always_o but_o never_o any_o mutual_a participation_n whereby_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o other_o which_o rule_n must_v serve_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o refere_o damascene_fw-la have_v touch_v cross_n and_o circulatory_a speech_n wherein_o there_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o manhood_n and_o to_o man_n such_o as_o proper_o concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v the_o association_n of_o nature_n in_o one_o subject_a a_o kind_n of_o mutual_a commutation_n there_o be_v whereby_o those_o concrete_a name_n god_n and_o man_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n do_v take_v
of_o word_n as_o alchemy_n do_v or_o will_v the_o substance_n of_o metal_n make_v of_o any_o thing_n what_o it_o list_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o end_n all_o truth_n to_o nothing_o or_o howsoever_o such_o voluntary_a exercise_n of_o wit_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o otherwise_o yet_o in_o place_n which_o usual_o serve_v as_o this_o do_v concern_v regeneration_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v allege_v for_o ground_n and_o principle_n less_o be_v permit_v to_o hide_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n agree_v in_o the_o literal_a interpretation_n they_o cunning_o affirm_v that_o certain_a have_v take_v those_o word_n as_o mean_v of_o material_a water_n when_o they_o know_v that_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v no_o one_o to_o be_v name_v that_o ever_o do_v otherwise_o either_o expound_v or_o allege_v the_o place_n then_o as_o imply_v external_n baptism_n shall_v that_o which_o have_v always_o 23._o receive_v this_o and_o no_o other_o construction_n be_v now_o disguise_v with_o a_o toy_n of_o novelty_n must_v we_o need_v at_o the_o only_a show_n of_o a_o critical_a conceit_n without_o any_o more_o deliberation_n utter_o condemn_v they_o of_o error_n which_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o fire_n in_o the_o word_n john_n be_v quench_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n water_n dry_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v two_o thing_n plain_o and_o express_o specify_v water_n and_o the_o spirit_n water_n as_o a_o duty_n require_v on_o our_o part_n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v there_o be_v danger_n in_o presume_v so_o to_o interpret_v it_o at_o if_o the_o clause_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o be_v more_o than_o need_v we_o may_v by_o such_o rate_n exposition_n attain_v perhaps_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v think_v witty_a but_o with_o ill_a advice_n final_o if_o at_o ghost_n the_o time_n when_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o john_n come_v to_o be_v real_o and_o true_o perform_v by_o christ_n himself_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v as_o we_o be_v before_o baptise_a new_a baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o their_o latter_a baptism_n as_o well_o a_o 3._o visible_a descent_n of_o fire_n as_o a_o secret_a miraculous_a infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o on_o we_o he_o accomplish_v likewise_o the_o heavenly_a work_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n not_o with_o the_o spirit_n alone_o but_o with_o water_n thereunto_o adjoin_v since_o the_o faithful_a expounder_n of_o his_o word_n be_v his_o own_o deed_n let_v that_o which_o his_o hand_n have_v manifest_o wrought_v declare_v what_o his_o speech_n do_v doubtful_o utter_v 60._o to_o this_o they_o add_v preach_v that_o as_o we_o err_v by_o follow_v a_o wrong_a construction_n of_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v so_o our_o second_o oversight_n be_v that_o we_o thereupon_o infer_v a_o necessity_n overrigorous_a and_o extreme_a the_o true_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n a_o sew_v proposition_n consider_v will_v soon_o decide_v all_o thing_n which_o either_o be_v know_v 5._o cause_n or_o set_a mean_n whereby_o any_o great_a good_a be_v usual_o procure_v or_o man_n deliver_v from_o grievous_a evil_n the_o same_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v necessary_a and_o if_o regeneration_n be_v not_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n will_v christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v nicodemus_n that_o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v 3._o impossible_a save_v only_o for_o those_o man_n which_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o his_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o sentence_n be_v a_o proof_n sufficient_a that_o to_o our_o regeneration_n his_o spirit_n be_v no_o less_o 4._o necessary_a than_o regeneration_n itself_o necessary_a unto_o life_n three_o unless_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o necessary_a inward_a cause_n so_o water_n be_v a_o necessary_a outward_a mean_a to_o our_o regeneration_n what_o construction_n shall_v we_o give_v unto_o those_o word_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o of_o water_n why_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o 2d_o with_o water_n god_n do_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n wherefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n term_v baptism_n 5._o a_o bath_n of_o regeneration_n what_o purpose_n have_v they_o in_o give_v man_n advice_n to_o receive_v outward_a baptism_n and_o in_o persuade_v they_o it_o do_v avail_v 38._o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o outward_a baptism_n be_v a_o cause_n in_o itself_o possess_v of_o that_o power_n either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a without_o the_o present_a operation_n whereof_o no_o such_o effect_n can_v possible_o grow_v it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o see_v effect_n do_v never_o prevent_v the_o necessary_a cause_n out_o of_o which_o they_o spring_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o receive_v grace_n before_o baptism_n which_o be_v apparent_o both_o know_v and_o also_o confess_v to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o many_o particular_n although_o in_o the_o rest_n we_o make_v not_o baptism_n a_o cause_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o with_o their_o 3._o baptism_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o depend_v on_o the_o very_a outward_a sacrament_n that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o embrace_v not_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n or_o token_n what_o we_o receive_v but_o also_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_v whereby_o we_o receive_v grace_n because_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o may_v thereby_o be_v dom._n incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o through_o his_o most_o precious_a merit_n obtain_v as_o well_o that_o save_a grace_n of_o imputation_n which_o take_v away_o bapt._n all_o former_a guiltiness_n as_o also_o that_o 80._o infuse_v divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n their_o first_o disposition_n towards_o future_a newness_n of_o life_n there_o be_v that_o elevate_v too_o much_o the_o ordinary_a and_o immediate_a mean_n of_o life_n rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o bare_a conceit_n of_o that_o eternal_a election_n which_o notwithstanding_o include_v a_o subordination_n of_o mean_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o bring_v to_o enjoy_v what_o god_n secret_o do_v intend_v and_o therefore_o to_o build_v upon_o god_n election_n if_o we_o keep_v not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o be_v but_o a_o self-deceiving_a vanity_n when_o the_o apostle_n see_v man_n call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n embrace_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n receive_v he_o fear_v not_o 1._o then_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o elect_a saint_n he_o 8._o than_o account_v they_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o clean_o purge_v from_o all_o sin_n till_o then_o notwithstanding_o their_o preordination_n unto_o life_n which_o none_o can_v know_v of_o save_v god_n what_o be_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n own_o 11._o account_n but_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o plain_a alien_n altogether_o without_o hope_n stranger_n utter_o without_o god_n in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o that_o by_o sacrament_n and_o other_o sensible_a token_n of_o grace_n we_o may_v bold_o gather_v that_o he_o who_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v now_o to_o bestow_v the_o mean_n have_v also_o long_o sithence_o intend_v we_o that_o whereunto_o they_o lead_v but_o let_v we_o never_o think_v iâ—_n safe_a to_o presume_v of_o our_o own_o last_o end_n by_o bare_a conjectural_a collection_n of_o his_o first_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o mean_n fail_v that_o shall_v come_v between_o predestination_n bring_v not_o to_o life_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o external_n 30._o vocation_n wherein_o our_o baptism_n be_v imply_v for_o as_o we_o be_v not_o natural_o man_n without_o birth_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o new_a birth_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o manifest_a ordinary_a course_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n new_o bear_v but_o by_o that_o baptism_n which_o both_o declare_v and_o make_v we_o christian_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o just_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o door_n of_o our_o actual_a entrance_n into_o god_n house_n the_o first_o apparent_a 15._o beginning_n of_o life_n a_o seal_n perhaps_o to_o the_o receiuâ—â—_n grace_n of_o election_n before_o receive_v but_o to_o our_o sanctification_n here_o a_o step_n that_o have_v not_o any_o before_o it_o there_o be_v of_o the_o old_a valentinian_n heretic_n some_o which_o have_v knowledge_n in_o such_o admiration_n that_o to_o it_o they_o ascribe_v all_o and_o so_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n pretend_v that_o as_o ignorance_n have_v
shall_v be_v derogate_a from_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o baptism_n by_o donatist_n be_v more_o esteem_v of_o then_o be_v meet_v if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o which_o heretic_n have_v do_v ill_o shall_v stand_v as_o good_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v reverse_v which_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v well_o and_o religious_o do_v divers_a better_a mind_v then_o advise_v man_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o meet_v with_o this_o inconvenience_n by_o rebaptise_v donatist_n as_o well_o as_o they_o rebaptised_a catholic_n 41â—_n for_o stay_v whereof_o the_o same_o emperor_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o give_v their_o law_n a_o double_a edge_n whereby_o it_o may_v equal_o on_o both_o side_n cut_v off_o not_o only_o heretic_n which_o rebaptise_v who_o they_o can_v pervert_v but_o also_o catholic_n and_o christian_a priest_n which_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o such_o as_o before_o have_v take_v baptism_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n and_o be_v afterward_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n donatist_n be_v therefore_o in_o process_n of_o time_n though_o with_o much_o ado_n weary_v and_o at_o the_o length_n wear_v out_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o reach_v that_o evil_a minister_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v as_o torch_n a_o light_n to_o other_o a_o waste_n to_o none_o but_o themselves_o only_o and_o that_o the_o soulness_n of_o their_o hand_n can_v neither_o any_o whit_n impair_v the_o virtue_n nor_o stain_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n now_o that_o which_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o virtuous_a and_o good_a man_n as_o cyprian_n carry_v aside_o with_o hatred_n against_o heresy_n and_o be_v second_o follow_v by_o donatist_n who_o envy_n and_o rancour_n cover_v with_o show_n of_o godliness_n make_v obstinate_a to_o cancel_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v of_o latter_a day_n in_o another_o respect_n far_o different_a from_o both_o the_o former_a be_v bring_v fresh_o again_o into_o practice_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n rebaptize_v because_o in_o his_o estimation_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n be_v frustrate_a for_o that_o we_o give_v it_o unto_o infant_n which_o have_v not_o faith_n whereas_o according_a unto_o christ_n institution_n as_o they_o conceive_v it_o true_a baptism_n shall_v always_o presuppose_v actual_a belief_n in_o receiver_n and_o be_v otherwise_o no_o baptism_n of_o these_o three_o error_n there_o be_v not_o any_o but_o have_v be_v able_a at_o the_o least_o to_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o itself_o many_o fair_a probability_n notwithstanding_o since_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v hitherto_o always_o constant_o maintain_v that_o to_o rebaptize_v they_o which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v receive_v true_a baptism_n be_v unlawful_a that_o if_o baptism_n serious_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o same_o element_n and_o with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n which_o christ_n institution_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o other_o defect_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v it_o frustrate_v or_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o last_o that_o baptism_n be_v only_o then_o to_o be_v re-adminstred_n when_o the_o first_o delivery_n thereof_o be_v void_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o fore-alledged_n imperfection_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v we_o now_o in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n which_o have_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v by_o a_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n void_v for_o the_o only_a defect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o minister_n think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o blow_v away_o the_o force_n thereof_o with_o the_o bare_a strength_n of_o their_o very_a breath_n by_o say_v we_o take_v such_o baptism_n to_o be_v no_o more_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n than_o any_o other_o ordinary_a bathe_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 4_o it_o behove_v general_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o vocation_n and_o see_v god_n from_o who_o mer_v several_a degree_n and_o pre-eminences_a do_v proceed_v have_v appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n at_o who_o hand_n his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v both_o baptism_n and_o all_o other_o public_a medicinable_a help_n of_o soul_n perhaps_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o settle_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o ghostly_a superior_n they_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o hope_v that_o with_o he_o their_o voluntary_a service_n will_v be_v accept_v who_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o function_n either_o above_o their_o capacity_n or_o beside_o their_o place_n and_o over-bold_o intermeddle_v with_o duty_n whereof_o no_o charge_n be_v ever_o give_v they_o they_o that_o in_o any_o thing_n exceed_v the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o order_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o dissolve_v that_o order_n which_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o god_n church_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o law_n do_v utter_o prohibit_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o any_o other_o than_o person_n thereunto_o solemn_o consecrate_v what_o necessity_n soever_o happen_v be_v not_o obtinâ—r_fw-fr many_o thing_n firm_a be_v do_v although_o in_o part_n do_v otherwise_o then_o positive_a rigour_n and_o strictness_n do_v require_v nature_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a incline_v unto_o validity_n and_o preservation_n dissolution_n and_o nullity_n of_o thing_n do_v be_v not_o only_o not_o favour_a but_o hate_v when_o other_o urge_v without_o cause_n or_o extend_v beyond_o their_o reach_n if_o therefore_o at_o any_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o reach_v public_o or_o private_o in_o deliver_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n some_o unsanctified_a hand_n contrary_a to_o christ_n suppose_a ordinance_n do_v intrude_v itself_o to_o execute_v that_o whereunto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n have_v depute_v other_o which_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a with_o equity_n out_v that_o disallow_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o yet_o make_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n much_o less_o their_o nature_n and_o very_a substance_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o minister_n authority_n and_o calling_n or_o else_o baptism_n they_o which_o defeat_n disannul_v and_o annihilate_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o one_o only_a personal_a defect_n there_o be_v not_o any_o law_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v incompetent_a his_o word_n shall_v be_v no_o word_n his_o baptism_n no_o baptism_n he_o which_o teach_v and_o be_v not_o send_v lose_v the_o reward_n but_o yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o teacher_n his_o usurp_a action_n have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v in_o other_o although_o they_o yield_v he_o not_o the_o same_o comfort_n and_o if_o these_o two_o case_n be_v peer_n the_o case_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n both_o alike_o since_o no_o defect_n in_o their_o vocation_n that_o teach_v the_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o from_o he_o which_o hear_v wherefore_o shall_v the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n in_o they_o that_o baptise_v make_v baptism_n to_o be_v vain_a sincere_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n in_o sacrament_n be_v the_o only_a part_n of_o substance_n and_o that_o if_o these_o two_o be_v retain_v albeit_o other_o thing_n beside_o be_v use_v which_o be_v inconvenient_a the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o be_v administer_v but_o not_o sincere_o why_o persist_v they_o not_o in_o this_o opinion_n when_o by_o these_o fair_a speech_n they_o have_v put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o agreement_n wherefore_o sup_v they_o â—up_v their_o word_n again_o interlace_v such_o frivolous_a interpretation_n and_o gloss_n as_o disgrace_v their_o sentence_n what_o shall_v move_v they_o have_v name_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v we_o present_o warning_n 1st_a that_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o institution_n which_o exposition_n darkness_n whatsoever_o be_v before_o plain_o for_o whereas_o in_o common_a understanding_n that_o form_n which_o add_v to_o the_o element_n do_v make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a substance_n thereof_o contain_v only_o the_o word_n of_o usual_a application_n they_o set_v it_o down_o lest_o common_a dictionary_n shall_v deceive_v we_o that_o the_o form_n do_v signify_v in_o their_o language_n the_o institution_n which_o institution_n in_o truth_n comprehend_v both_o form_n and_o matter_n such_o be_v their_o fumble_a shift_n to_o enclose_v the_o minister_n vocation_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o some_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o thing_n that_o can_v never_o stand_v with_o sound_n and_o sincere_a construction_n for_o what_o if_o the_o 121._o minister_n be_v no_o circumstance_n but_o a_o subordinate_a
which_o labyrinth_n as_o the_o other_o sort_n do_v just_o shun_v so_o the_o way_n which_o they_o take_v to_o the_o same_o inâ—_n be_v somewhat_o more_o short_a but_o no_o whit_n more_o certain_a for_o through_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n they_o imagine_v that_o transubstantiation_n follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o upon_o transubstantiation_n the_o participation_n of_o christ_n both_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o only_a shape_n of_o sacramental_a element_n so_o that_o they_o all_o three_o do_v plead_v god_n omnipotency_n sacramentary_n to_o that_o alteration_n which_o the_o rest_n confess_v he_o accomplish_v the_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n over_o and_o beside_o that_o to_o the_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o the_o follower_n of_o consubstantiation_n to_o the_o knead_n of_o both_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o lump_n touch_v the_o sentence_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o cause_n first_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v necessary_o presuppose_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n both_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o use_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v as_o true_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n as_o of_o god_n because_o here_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o those_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man._n so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o be_v neither_o can_v the_o sacrament_n have_v any_o such_o meaning_n as_o we_o all_o confess_v it_o have_v thus_o 40._o tertullian_n thus_o 1._o irenaeus_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n dispute_v again_o as_o evident_a it_o be_v how_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v personal_o there_o present_a yea_o present_a whole_a albeit_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_o absent_a from_o thence_o that_o 7._o christ_n assist_v this_o heavenly_a banquet_n with_o his_o personal_a and_o true_a presence_n pasch._n do_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n add_v to_o the_o natural_a substance_n thereof_o supernatural_a efficacy_n which_o â—_o addition_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o consecrate_a element_n change_v they_o and_o make_v they_o that_o unto_o we_o which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v that_o to_o we_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v such_o instrument_n as_o 8._o mystical_o yet_o true_o invisible_o yet_o real_o work_v our_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n as_o god_n our_o participation_n also_o in_o the_o fruit_n grace_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereupon_o there_o ensue_v a_o kind_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o we_o a_o true_a 14._o change_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o alteration_n from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o a_o word_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n any_o one_o do_v ever_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v other_o then_o only_a a_o mystical_a participation_n of_o christ_n both_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v their_o speech_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n themselves_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n such_o that_o a_o man_n can_v thereby_o in_o conscience_n assure_v himself_o it_o be_v their_o meaning_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n either_o of_o a_o corporal_a consubstantiation_n of_o christ_n with_o those_o sanctify_a and_o bless_a element_n before_o we_o receive_v they_o or_o of_o the_o like_a transubstantiation_n of_o they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n which_o both_o to_o our_o mystical_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v so_o unnecessary_a that_o the_o father_n who_o plain_o hold_v but_o this_o mystical_a communion_n can_v easy_o be_v think_v to_o have_v mean_v any_o other_o change_n of_o sacramental_a element_n then_o that_o which_o the_o same_o spiritual_a communion_n do_v require_v they_o to_o hold_v these_o thing_n consider_v how_o shall_v that_o mind_n which_o love_v truth_n and_o seek_v comfort_n out_o of_o holy_a mystery_n have_v not_o perhaps_o the_o leisure_n perhaps_o nor_o the_o wit_n nor_o capacity_n to_o tread_v out_o so_o endless_a maze_n as_o the_o intricate_a dispute_n of_o this_o cause_n have_v lead_v man_n into_o how_o shall_v a_o virtuous_o dispose_v mind_n better_a resolve_n with_o itself_o then_o thus_o variety_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n argue_v obscurity_n in_o those_o thing_n whereabout_o they_o differ_v but_o that_o which_o all_o part_n receive_v for_o truth_n that_o which_o every_o one_o have_v sift_v be_v by_o no_o one_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o infallible_a certain_o whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o three_o exposition_n make_v of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o first_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o before_o participation_n real_o and_o true_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o my_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o coexistence_n which_o my_o omnipotent_a body_n have_v with_o the_o sanctify_a element_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lutheran_n interpretation_n the_o second_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o before_o participation_n the_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a substance_n of_o my_o body_n by_o force_n of_o that_o deity_n which_o with_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o substitute_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o my_o body_n which_o be_v the_o popish_a construction_n the_o last_o this_o hallow_a food_n through_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a power_n be_v in_o verity_n and_o truth_n unto_o faithful_a receiver_n instrumental_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o mystical_a participation_n whereby_o as_o i_o make_v myself_o whole_o they_o so_o i_o give_v they_o in_o hand_n a_o actual_a possession_n of_o all_o such_o save_a grace_n as_o my_o sacrifice_v body_n can_v yield_v and_o as_o their_o soul_n do_v present_o need_v this_o be_v to_o they_o and_o in_o they_o my_o body_n of_o these_o three_o rehearse_v interpretation_n the_o last_o have_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o rest_n do_v all_o approve_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o all_o side_n confess_v to_o enforce_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o think_v necessary_a nothing_o but_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v concern_v the_o use_n and_o force_v of_o this_o sacrament_n final_o nothing_o but_o that_o wherewith_o the_o write_n of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v consonant_n and_o all_o christian_a confession_n agreeable_a and_o as_o truth_n in_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v by_o no_o kind_n of_o truth_n gainsay_v so_o the_o mind_n which_o rest_v itself_o on_o this_o it_o never_o trouble_v with_o those_o perplexity_n which_o the_o other_o do_v both_o find_v by_o mean_n of_o so_o great_a contradiction_n between_o their_o opinion_n and_o true_a principle_n of_o reason_n ground_v upon_o experience_n nature_n and_o sense_n which_o albeit_o with_o boisterous_a courage_n and_o breath_n they_o seem_v oftentimes_o to_o blow_v away_o yet_o whoso_o observe_v how_o again_o they_o labour_v and_o sweat_v by_o subtlety_n of_o wit_n to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o agreement_n between_o their_o peculiar_a conceit_n and_o the_o general_a edict_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o perceive_v they_o struggle_v with_o that_o which_o they_o can_v full_o master_v beside_o since_o of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o themselves_o their_o discourse_n be_v hungry_a and_o unpleasant_a full_a of_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a labour_n heartless_a and_o hitherto_o without_o fruit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n read_v we_o they_o or_o hear_v we_o other_o be_v they_o of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o ancient_a time_n to_o what_o part_n soever_o they_o be_v think_v to_o incline_v touch_v that_o whereof_o there_o be_v controversy_n yet_o in_o this_o where_o they_o all_o speak_v but_o one_o thing_n their_o discourse_n be_v heavenly_a their_o word_n sweet_a as_o the_o honeycomb_n their_o tongue_n melodious_o tune_v instrument_n their_o sentence_n mere_a consolation_n and_o joy_n be_v we_o not_o hereby_o almost_o even_o with_o voice_n from_o heaven_n admonish_v which_o we_o may_v safely_a cleave_v unto_o he_o which_o have_v say_v of_o the_o one_o sacrament_n wash_v and_o be_v clean_a have_v say_v concern_v the_o other_o likewise_o eat_v and_o live_v if_o therefore_o without_o any_o such_o particular_a and_o solemn_a warrant_n as_o this_o be_v that_o poor_a distress_a woman_n come_v unto_o christ_n for_o health_n can_v so_o constant_o resolve_v herself_o may_v i_o but_o touch_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a what_o move_v we_o to_o argue_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o life_n shall_v come_v by_o bread_n our_o duty_n be_v here_o but_o to_o take_v what_o be_v offer_v and_o most_o assure_o to_o rest_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o can_v we_o but_o eat_v we_o be_v safe_a when_o i_o behold_v with_o
satisfaction_n penitency_n throw_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o heavy_a and_o last_o judgement_n clean_o banish_v the_o wound_n of_o die_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v heal_v be_v cover_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n which_o have_v go_v as_o deep_a as_o any_o bowel_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o be_v overcast_v with_o the_o sleight_n show_v of_o a_o cloudy_a look_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o come_v even_o belch_a in_o a_o manner_n the_o sacrifice_a morsel_n they_o have_v eat_v yea_o their_o jaw_n yet_o breathe_v out_o the_o irksome_a savour_n of_o their_o former_a contagious_a wickedness_n they_o seize_v upon_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n nothing_o terrify_v with_o that_o dreadful_a commination_n which_o say_v 27._o whosoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n they_o vain_o think_v it_o to_o be_v peace_n which_o be_v get_v before_o they_o be_v purge_v of_o their_o fault_n before_o their_o crime_n be_v solemn_o confess_v before_o their_o conscience_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o before_o they_o have_v pacify_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n why_o term_v they_o that_o a_o favour_n which_o be_v a_o injury_n wherefore_o cloak_n they_o impiety_n with_o the_o name_n of_o charitable_a indulgence_n such_o facility_n give_v not_o but_o rather_o take_v away_o peace_n and_o be_v itself_o another_o fresh_a persecution_n or_o trial_n whereby_o that_o fraudulent_a enemy_n make_v a_o secret_a havoc_n of_o such_o as_o before_o he_o have_v overthrow_v and_o now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v clean_o swallow_v they_o he_o cast_v sorrow_n into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n put_v grief_n to_o silence_n wipe_v away_o the_o memory_n of_o fault_n new_o do_v smother_v the_o sigh_n that_o shall_v rise_v from_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n dry_v up_o eye_n which_o ought_v to_o send_v forth_o river_n of_o tear_n and_o permit_v not_o god_n to_o be_v pacify_v withfull_a repentance_n who_o heinous_a and_o enormous_a crime_n have_v displease_v by_o this_o than_o we_o see_v that_o in_o saint_n cyprian_n judgement_n all_o absolution_n be_v void_a satisfaction_n frustrate_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n without_o sufficient_a repentance_n first_o show_v whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o true_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n have_v go_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o man_n here_o give_v be_v ratify_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o sacred_a testimony_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v by_o what_o work_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o by_o what_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n we_o be_v say_v to_o satisfy_v either_o god_n or_o man_n can_v now_o be_v think_v obscure_a as_o for_o the_o inventor_n of_o sacramental_a satisfaction_n they_o have_v both_o alter_v the_o natural_a order_n heretofore_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n by_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a preposterous_a course_n to_o absolve_v before_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v and_o moreover_o by_o this_o their_o misorder_a practice_n be_v grow_v into_o sundry_a error_n concern_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v they_o imagine_v beyond_o all_o conceit_n of_o antiquity_n that_o when_o god_n do_v remit_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n eternal_a thereunto_o belong_v he_o reserve_v the_o torment_n of_o hellfire_n to_o be_v nevertheless_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n either_o short_a or_o long_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n crime_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o certain_a composition_n as_o it_o be_v or_o contract_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o work_v assign_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v do_v after_o absolution_n shall_v satisfy_v god_n as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o otherwise_o will_v inflict_v for_o sin_n pardon_v and_o forgive_v now_o because_o they_o can_v assure_v any_o man_n that_o other_o if_o he_o perform_v what_o the_o priest_n appoint_v it_o shall_v suffice_v this_o i_o say_v because_o they_o can_v do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o determine_v or_o define_v of_o equivalency_n between_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o penitent_a depart_v this_o life_n the_o debt_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n un-discharged_n they_o steadfast_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n must_v remain_v in_o unspeakable_a torment_n till_o all_o be_v pay_v therefore_o for_o help_v and_o mitigation_n in_o this_o case_n they_o advise_v man_n to_o set_v certain_a copesmate_n on_o work_n who_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n may_v satisfy_v god_n for_o such_o soul_n as_o depart_v in_o debt_n hence_o have_v arisen_a the_o infinite_a pension_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o build_n of_o so_o many_o altar_n and_o tomb_n the_o enrich_n of_o so_o many_o church_n with_o so_o many_o glorious_a costly_a gift_n the_o bequeath_v of_o land_n and_o ample_a possession_n to_o religious_a company_n even_o with_o utter_a forgetfulness_n of_o friend_n parent_n wife_n and_o child_n all_o natural_a affection_n give_v place_n unto_o that_o desire_n which_o man_n doubtful_a of_o their_o own_o estate_n have_v to_o deliver_v their_o sol_n from_o torment_n after_o death_n yet_o behold_v even_o this_o be_v do_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o shall_v avail_v they_o be_v not_o sure_a and_o therefore_o the_o last_o upshot_n unto_o all_o their_o former_a invention_n be_v that_o as_o every_o action_n of_o christ_n do_v both_o mean_v for_o himself_o and_o satisfy_v partly_o for_o the_o eternal_a and_o partly_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a unto_o man_n for_o sin_n so_o his_o saint_n have_v obtain_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o grace_n make_v every_o good_a work_n they_o do_v not_o only_o meritorious_a in_o their_o own_o behalf_n but_o satisfactory_a too_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o or_o if_o have_v at_o any_o time_n grievous_o sin_v they_o do_v more_o to_o satisfy_v god_n than_o he_o in_o justice_n can_v exact_v of_o look_n for_o at_o their_o hand_n the_o surplusage_n run_v to_o a_o common_a stock_n out_o of_o which_o treasury_n contain_v whatsoever_o christ_n do_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n together_o with_o the_o satisfactory_a force_n which_o reside_v in_o all_o the_o virtuous_a work_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o their_o satisfaction_n whatsoever_o do_v abound_v i_o say_v from_o hence_o they_o hold_v god_n satisfy_v for_o such_o arrearage_n as_o man_n behind_o in_o account_n discharge_v not_o by_o other_o mean_n and_o for_o disposition_n hereof_o as_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n remit_v not_o eternal_a death_n without_o the_o priest_n absolution_n so_o without_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o can_v but_o teach_v it_o a_o like_a unpossible_a that_o soul_n in_o hell_n shall_v receive_v any_o temporal_a release_n of_o pain_n the_o sacrament_n of_o pardon_n from_o he_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n no_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o priest_n absolution_n to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o by_o this_o postem-gate_n come_v in_o the_o whole_a mark_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n a_o gain_n unestimable_a to_o he_o to_z other_o a_o spoil_v a_o scorn_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n so_o many_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n by_o saint_n and_o martyr_n so_o many_o virtuous_a act_n possess_v with_o satisfactory_a force_n and_o virtue_n so_o many_o supererogation_n in_o satisfy_v beyond_o the_o exigence_n of_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v a_o monopoly_n of_o all_o turn_v all_o to_o his_o own_o gain_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o those_o which_o be_v his_o own_o such_o facilitle_o they_o have_v to_o convert_v a_o pretend_a sacrament_n into_o a_o revenue_n of_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n sin_n be_v not_o help_v but_o by_o be_v assecure_v of_o pardon_n it_o rest_v therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o warrant_n we_o have_v concern_v forgiveness_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o man_n absolve_v we_o from_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n at_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 25._o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgiven-thee_a exception_n be_v take_v by_o the_o scribe_n who_o secret_o reason_v against_o he_o be_v any_o able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o god_n whereupon_o they_o condemn_v his_o speech_n as_o blasphemy_n the_o rest_n which_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n see_v no_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o may_v not_o as_o lawful_o say_v and_o as_o true_o to_o whosoever_o among_o they_o god_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n as_o nathan_n they_o all_o know_v have_v use_v the_o very_a like_o speech_n to_o who_o david_n do_v not_o therefore_o impute_v blasphemy_n but_o embrace_v as_o become_v he_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n
successor_n of_o such_o good_n and_o to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o man_n of_o secular_a calling_n now_o extreme_a sacrilegious_a injustice_n author_n i._o i_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o famous_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v solicit_v to_o reform_v such_o disorder_n as_o all_o man_n see_v the_o church_n exceed_o burden_a with_o when_o of_o each_o degree_n great_a multitude_n thereunto_o incline_v and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o do_v every_o day_n so_o increase_v that_o this_o intend_a work_n be_v likely_a to_o take_v no_o other_o effect_n then_o all_o good_a man_n do_v wish_v and_o labour_n for_o a_o principal_a actor_n herein_o for_o zeal_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v they_o betimes_o what_o it_o be_v which_o must_v be_v effect_v or_o else_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o work_n of_o perfect_a reformation_n accomplish_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o solemn_a sermon_n and_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n he_o describe_v unto_o they_o the_o present_a quality_n of_o their_o public_a estate_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o tree_n huge_a and_o goodly_a to_o look_v upon_o but_o without_o that_o fruit_n which_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v bring_v forth_o affirm_v that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o redress_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a establishment_n of_o christ_n discipline_n for_o so_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o entitle_v a_o thing_n hammer_v out_o upon_o the_o forge_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o that_o to_o make_v way_n of_o entrance_n for_o it_o there_o must_v be_v three_o great_a limb_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o that_o stately_a tree_n of_o the_o kingdom_n those_o three_o limb_n be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n noble_n who_o high_a estate_n will_v make_v they_o otherwise_o disdain_v to_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o that_o yoke_n lawyer_n who_o court_n be_v not_o pull_v down_o the_o new_a church_n consistory_n be_v not_o like_a to_o flourish_v final_o prelate_n who_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o intend_a church-discipline_n can_v not_o possible_o stand_v together_o the_o proposition_n of_o which_o device_n be_v plausible_a to_o active_a spirit_n restless_a through_o desire_n of_o innovation_n who_o common_o nothing_o do_v more_o offend_v then_o a_o change_n which_o go_v fearful_o on_o by_o slow_a and_o suspicious_a pace_n the_o heavy_a and_o more_o experience_a sort_n begin_v present_o thereat_o to_o pull_v back_o their_o foot_n again_o and_o exceed_o to_o fear_v the_o stratagem_n of_o reformation_n for_o ever_o after_o whereupon_o ensue_v those_o extreme_a conflict_n of_o the_o one_o part_n with_o the_o other_o which_o continue_v and_o increase_n to_o this_o very_a day_n have_v now_o make_v the_o state_n of_o that_o flourish_a kingdom_n even_o such_o as_o whereunto_o we_o may_v most_o fit_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n thy_o breach_n be_v great_a like_o the_o sea_n who_o can_v heal_v thou_o whether_o this_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a affirmation_n of_o some_o avouch_v the_o same_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o examine_v that_o which_o i_o note_v therein_o be_v how_o with_o we_o that_o policy_n have_v be_v correct_v for_o to_o the_o author_n of_o pretend_a reformation_n with_o we_o it_o have_v not_o seem_v expedient_a to_o offer_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o axe_n unto_o all_o three_o bough_n at_o once_o but_o rather_o to_o single_a they_o and_o strike_v at_o the_o weak_a first_o make_v show_n that_o the_o lop_n of_o that_o one_o shall_v draw_v the_o more_o abundance_n of_o sap_n to_o the_o other_o two_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a prosper_v all_o prosperity_n felicity_n and_o peace_n we_o wish_v multiply_v on_o each_o estate_n as_o far_o as_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v be_v but_o let_v man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o eye_n behold_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n a_o god_n the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o who_o justice_n be_v to_o return_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o malice_n the_o same_o device_n which_o it_o contrive_v against_o other_o the_o foul_a practice_n which_o have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o bishop_n may_v perhaps_o wax_v bold_a in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o give_v the_o like_a assault_n even_o there_o from_o whence_o at_o this_o present_a they_o be_v most_o second_v nor_o let_v it_o over-dismay_a they_o who_o suffer_v such_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o most_o unkind_a world_n to_o see_v that_o heavenly_a estate_n and_o dignity_n thus_o conculcate_v in_o regard_n whereof_o so_o many_o their_o predecessor_n be_v no_o less_o esteem_v than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v man_n but_o angel_n among_o man_n with_o former_a bishop_n it_o be_v as_o with_o job_n in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o prosperity_n which_o at_o large_a he_o describe_v say_v unto_o i_o man_n give_v eaâ—_n they_o wait_v and_o hold_v their_o tongue_n at_o my_o counsel_n after_o my_o word_n they_o reply_v not_o i_o appoint_v out_o their_o way_n and_o do_v sit_v as_o chief_a i_o dwell_v as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o king_n in_o a_o army_n at_o this_o day_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o otherwise_o then_o with_o the_o self_n same_o job_n at_o what_o time_n the_o alteration_n of_o his_o estate_n wrest_v these_o contrary_a speech_n from_o he_o but_o now_o they_o that_o be_v young_a than_o i_o mock_v at_o i_o the_o child_n of_o fool_n and_o offspring_n of_o slave_n creature_n more_o base_a than_o the_o earth_n they_o tread_v on_o such_o as_o if_o they_o do_v show_v their_o head_n young_a and_o old_a will_v shout_v at_o they_o and_o chase_v they_o through_o the_o street_n with_o a_o cry_n their_o song_n i_o be_o i_o be_o a_o theme_n for_o they_o to_o talk_v on_o a_o injury_n less_o grievous_a if_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v by_o they_o who_o satan_n have_v through_o his_o fraud_n and_o subtlety_n so_o far_o beguile_v as_o to_o make_v they_o imagine_v herein_o they_o do_v unto_o god_n a_o part_n of_o most_o faithful_a service_n whereas_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n who_o they_o serve_v herein_o be_v as_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v they_o like_a 3._o not_o christ_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v appoint_v and_o protect_v bishop_n but_o rather_o christ_n adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v now_o continue_v under_o the_o sacred_a regiment_n of_o bishop_n neither_o for_o so_o long_o have_v christianity_n be_v ever_o plant_v in_o any_o kingdom_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n alone_o which_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n i_o be_o for_o my_o own_o part_n even_o as_o resolute_o persuade_v as_o that_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n before_o norman_n yea_o before_o saxon_n there_o be_v christian_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v bishop_n this_o order_n from_o about_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v public_o begin_v through_o the_o virtuous_a disposition_n of_o king_n lucius_n not_o full_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n continue_v till_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n by_o who_o paganism_n be_v every_o where_o else_o replant_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o island_n whereinto_o the_o ancient_a natural_a inhabitant_n the_o britain_n be_v drive_v retain_v constant_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o their_o father_n have_v before_o receive_v 2._o wherefore_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v very_o ancient_a mention_n make_v of_o our_o own_o bishop_n 2._o at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n about_o the_o year_n 359_o britain_n have_v three_o of_o her_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n who_o gregory_n send_v hither_o to_o reclaim_v the_o saxon_n from_o gentility_n about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o britain_n he_o find_v observer_n still_o of_o the_o self_n same_o government_n by_o bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o this_o form_n christianity_n take_v root_n again_o where_o it_o have_v be_v exile_v under_o the_o self_n same_o form_n it_o remain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 1066._o norman_a conqueror_n by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n thereunto_o â—_o swear_v it_o have_v from_o that_o time_n till_o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n more_o be_v uphold_v o_o nation_n utter_o without_o knowledge_n without_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o through_o error_n of_o mind_n deceive_v but_o some_o wicked_a thing_n have_v undoubted_o bewitch_v we_o if_o we_o forsake_v that_o government_n the_o use_n whereof_o universal_a experience_n have_v
bishop_n in_o that_o the_o care_n of_o government_n be_v also_o commit_v unto_o they_o do_v no_o less_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n by_o govern_v then_o of_o their_o apostolical_a by_o teach_v the_o word_n '_o e_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v that_o part_n of_o their_o office_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o regiment_n prove_v not_o i_o grant_v their_o chiefty_a in_o regiment_n over_o other_o because_o as_o then_o that_o name_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o function_n of_o their_o inferior_n and_o not_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o but_o the_o history_n of_o their_o action_n show_v plain_o enough_o how_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o that_o name_n appropriate_v import_v that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o such_o spiritual_a chiefty_a as_o we_o have_v already_o define_v to_o be_v proper_o episcopal_a be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ._n bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v at_o large_a but_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n with_o restraint_n true_a it_o be_v their_o charge_n be_v indefinite_a yet_o so_o that_o in_o case_n they_o do_v all_o whether_o several_o or_o joint_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o proclaim_v every_o where_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o they_o cast_v off_o his_o part_n in_o their_o burden_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 15,1â—_n there_o do_v appear_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o common_a charge_n indefinite_o may_v in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o restrain_v themselves_o or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o after_o commandment_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o contradiction_n or_o repugnancy_n unto_o that_o charge_n more_o indefinite_a and_o general_a before_o give_v they_o especial_o if_o it_o seem_v at_o any_o time_n requisite_a and_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n tie_v themselves_o unto_o some_o special_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n guide_v the_o same_o in_o several_a as_o bishop_n for_o first_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n unto_o they_o all_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n yet_o some_o restraint_n we_o see_v there_o be_v make_v when_o by_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n move_v with_o those_o effect_n of_o their_o labour_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o 8._o the_o one_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n of_o every_o where_o preach_v a_o further_a restraint_n of_o their_o apostolical_a labour_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o make_v when_o they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n martion_n john_n for_o his_o charge_n take_v asia_n and_o so_o the_o residue_n other_o quarter_n to_o labour_n in_o if_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_o that_o we_o shall_v admit_v a_o restraint_n so_o particular_a as_o after_o that_o general_a charge_n receive_v to_o make_v any_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o one_o church_n what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 18._o james_n who_o consecration_n unto_o that_o mother_n see_v of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o it_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v leave_v void_a of_o some_o apostle_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o st._n paul_n miraculous_a vocation_n to_o make_v up_o the_o 2._o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o again_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o nation_n abroad_o even_o as_o the_o 13.2_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o other_o jame_v the_o reason_n why_o barnabas_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v call_v final_o apostle_n whether_o they_o do_v settle_v in_o any_o one_o certain_a placeâ—_n as_o james_n or_o else_o do_v otherwise_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n episcopal_a authority_n either_o at_o large_a or_o either_o restraint_n they_o have_v and_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a power_n they_o sometime_o give_v unto_o other_o to_o exercise_v as_o agent_n only_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o they_o thus_o 5._o titus_n and_o thus_o timothy_n at_o the_o first_o though_o 4._o afterward_o endue_v with_o apostolical_a power_n of_o their_o own_o for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o apostle_n give_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o to_o continue_v always_o with_o they_o which_o have_v it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o number_v up_o they_o 3._o say_v irenaus_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o rome_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o make_v linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n again_o of_o polycarp_n he_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n antioch_n of_o antioch_n they_o make_v evodius_n bishop_n as_o ignatius_n witness_v exhort_v that_o church_n to_o tread_v in_o his_o holy_a step_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o virtuous_a example_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o which_o have_v such_o authority_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v it_o after_o they_o in_o orderly_a sort_n be_v their_o lawful_a successor_n whether_o they_o succeed_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o before_o they_o some_o apostle_n have_v be_v seat_v as_o simon_n succeed_v james_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o be_v otherwise_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o bishoply_n power_n although_o it_o be_v not_o where_o any_o apostle_n before_o have_v be_v for_o to_o succeed_v they_o be_v after_o they_o to_o have_v that_o episcopal_a kind_n of_o power_n which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o they_o all_o bishop_n be_v say_v jerome_n the_o apostle_n successor_n plorent_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n cyprian_n do_v term_v bishop_n prepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la from_o hence_o it_o may_v happy_o seem_v to_o have_v grow_v that_o they_o who_o now_o we_o call_v bishop_n 5._o be_v usual_o term_v at_o the_o first_o apostle_n and_o so_o do_v carry_v their_o very_a name_n in_o who_o room_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n they_o succeed_v such_o as_o deny_v apostle_n to_o have_v con_fw-mi any_o successor_n at_o all_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o apostleship_n may_v hold_v that_o opinion_n without_o contradiction_n to_o this_o of_o we_o if_o they_o well_o explain_v themselves_o in_o declare_v what_o true_o and_o proper_o apostleship_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n every_o presbyter_n in_o some_o thing_n lonely_a bishop_n in_o some_o thing_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v as_o special_a choose_a 3._o eye-witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o 1._o immediate_o they_o receive_v their_o whole_a embassage_n and_o their_o commission_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a 14._o first_o founder_n of_o a_o house_n of_o god_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o 19_o gentile_n as_o of_o jew_n in_o this_o there_o be_v not_o after_o they_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v now_o their_o successor_n upon_o earth_n their_o true_a successor_n if_o not_o in_o the_o largeness_n sure_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o episcopal_a function_n whereby_o they_o have_v power_n to_o sit_v as_o spiritual_a ordinary_a judge_n both_o over_o laity_n and_o over_o clergy_n where_o church_n christian_n be_v establish_v restraint_n v._o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v according_a unto_o those_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o erect_v church_n in_o all_o such_o city_n as_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n all_o church_n by_o they_o erect_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o form_n of_o public_a regiment_n the_o form_n of_o regiment_n by_o they_o establish_v at_o first_o be_v that_o the_o laity_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o a_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o be_v in_o every_o such_o city_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n these_o in_o their_o write_n they_o term_v sometime_o presbyter_n sometime_o bishop_n to_o take_v one_o church_n out_o of_o a_o number_n for_o a_o pattern_n what_o the_o rest_n be_v 36,37_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o miletum_n be_v say_v to_o have_v weep_v abundant_o all_o which_o speech_n do_v show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v many_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o each_o his_o several_a flock_n to_o feed_v but_o be_v in_o common_a appoint_v to_o feed_v that_o one_o flock_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o phrase_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o attendite_fw-la gregi_fw-la look_v all_o to_o that_o one_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n 30._o these_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v term_v as_o then_o
presbyter_n and_o bishop_n both_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o paul_n as_o to_o a_o high_a governor_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v over_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o themselves_o be_v present_a in_o all_o church_n 3._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n foretell_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o there_o will_v rise_v up_o from_o among_o their_o own_o self_n man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o there_o do_v grow_v in_o short_a time_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o each_o church_n those_o emulation_n strife_n and_o contention_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a remedy_n provide_v except_o according_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o jerusalem_n already_o begin_v some_o one_o be_v endue_v with_o episcopal_n authority_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o one_o be_v resident_a may_v keep_v they_o in_o order_n and_o have_v pre-eminence_n or_o principality_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o equality_n of_o many_o agent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n and_o trouble_v this_o one_o precedent_n or_o governor_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v his_o know_a authority_n establish_v along_o time_n before_o that_o settle_a difference_n of_o name_n and_o title_n take_v place_n whereby_o such_o alone_a be_v name_v bishop_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v entitle_v 2_o angel_n it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v only_o in_o every_o church_n a_o minister_n sacrament_n but_o then_o we_o ask_v be_v it_o probable_a that_o in_o every_o of_o these_o church_n even_o in_o ephesus_n itself_o where_o wany_n such_o minister_n be_v long_o before_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o when_o john_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n if_o there_o be_v many_o sure_o st._n john_n in_o name_v but_o only_o one_o of_o they_o a_o angel_n do_v behold_v in_o that_o one_o somewhat_o above_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v this_o order_n peculiar_a unto_o some_o few_o church_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n universal_o become_v subject_a thereunto_o insomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o general_a receive_v persuasion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a world_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la 9_o the_o outward_a be_v of_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o have_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o where_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o equality_n among_o they_o s._n jerome_n think_v it_o a_o matter_n clear_a but_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v thus_o equal_a so_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v command_v any_o other_o as_o inferior_a unto_o he_o they_o all_o be_v controlable_a by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n abide_v at_o the_o first_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o afterward_o derive_v unto_o other_o eâ—ag_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o under_o themselves_o appoint_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v not_o every_o whereat_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v those_o strife_n and_o contention_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o whether_o the_o apostle_n alone_o do_v conclude_v of_o such_o a_o regiment_n or_o else_o they_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n judge_v it_o a_o fit_a and_o a_o needful_a policy_n do_v agree_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o a_o custom_n no_o doubt_n but_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v in_o so_o abundant_a measure_n for_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o have_v either_o divine_a appointment_n beforehand_o or_o divine_a approbation_n afterward_o and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o that_o ancient_a jewish_a regiment_n whereof_o though_o jethro_n be_v the_o deviser_n 19_o yet_o after_o that_o god_n have_v allow_v it_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o polity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o jethro_n that_o so_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v think_v of_o episcopal_a regiment_n that_o they_o hold_v this_o order_n as_o a_o thing_n receive_v from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n themselves_o and_o authorize_v even_o from_o heaven_n we_o may_v perhaps_o more_o easy_o prove_v then_o obtain_v that_o they_o all_o shall_v grant_v it_o who_o see_v it_o prove_v st._n augustine_n set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n jan._n that_o whatsoever_o positive_a order_n the_o whole_a church_n every_o where_o do_v observe_v the_o same_z it_o must_v needs_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o unless_o perhaps_o some_o general_a council_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o he_o see_v that_o the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o thing_n universal_o establish_v not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o any_o council_n for_o counsel_n do_v all_o presuppose_v bishop_n nor_o can_v there_o any_o council_n be_v name_v so_o ancient_a either_o general_n or_o as_o much_o as_o provincial_a since_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n but_o we_o can_v show_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n before_o it_o and_o not_o from_o it_o wherefore_o st._n augustine_n know_v this_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o reverence_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o he_o apparent_o and_o most_o clear_o apostolical_a but_o it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o object_v that_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a nor_o ancient_a as_o we_o pretend_v and_o that_o a_o argument_n hereof_o may_v be_v jeroms_n own_o testimony_n who_o live_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n with_o st._n augustine_n note_v this_o kind_n of_o regiment_n as_o be_v no_o where_o ancient_a save_v only_o in_o alexandria_n his_o word_n be_v these_o evag._n it_o be_v for_o a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n that_o one_o be_v afterward_o choose_v to_o be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n lest_o every_o man_n pull_v unto_o himself_o shall_v rend_v asunder_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o which_o also_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o argument_n or_o take_v hereof_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o who_o they_o place_v in_o high_a degree_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n now_o st._n jerom_n they_o say_v will_v never_o have_v pick_v out_o that_o one_o church_n from_o among_o so_o many_o so_o and_o have_v note_v that_o in_o it_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n from_o the_o time_n that_o st._n mark_v live_v if_o so_o be_v the_o self_n same_o order_n be_v of_o like_a antiquity_n every_o where_o his_o word_n therefore_o must_v be_v thus_o scholy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n presbyter_n indeed_o have_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n always_o a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o a_o remedy_n against_o division_n faction_n and_o schism_n not_o so_o in_o other_o church_n neither_o in_o that_o very_a church_n any_o long_a than_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la till_o heraclas_n and_o his_o successor_n dionysius_n be_v bishop_n but_o this_o construction_n do_v bereave_v the_o word_n construe_v partly_o of_o wit_n and_o partly_o of_o truth_n it_o make_v they_o both_o absurd_a and_o false_a for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o episcopal_a government_n in_o that_o church_n be_v then_o expire_v it_o must_v have_v expire_v with_o the_o end_n of_o some_o one_o and_o not_o of_o two_o several_a bishop_n day_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o fall_v sick_a under_o heraclas_n and_o with_o dionysius_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n beside_o it_o be_v clear_o untrue_a that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n do_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o after_o dionysius_n maximus_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 3._o after_o he_o theonas_n after_o he_o peter_n after_o he_o achillas_n after_o he_o alexander_n of_o who_o socrates_n in_o this_o sort_n write_v it_o fortune_v on_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o this_o alexander_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v under_o he_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o discourse_v somewhat_o curious_o and_o subtle_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n bring_v high_a philosophical_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n a_o unity_n whereupon_o arius_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v place_v in_o that_o degree_n under_o alexander_n oppose_v eager_o himself_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o thus_o long_a bishop_n continue_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n nor_o do_v their_o regiment_n here_o cease_v but_o these_o also_o have_v other_o their_o successor_n till_o st._n jeroms_n own_o time_n who_o live_v long_o after_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n have_v
much_o concern_v that_o local_a compass_n which_o be_v ancient_o set_v out_o to_o bishop_n within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n whereof_o we_o find_v that_o they_o do_v according_o exercise_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n ix_o the_o first_o who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v aerius_n and_o his_o follower_n aerius_n seek_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n aerius_n can_v not_o brook_v that_o eustathius_n be_v thereunto_o prefer_v before_o he_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o rise_v to_o that_o greatness_n which_o his_o ambitious_a pride_n do_v affect_v his_o way_n of_o revenge_n be_v to_o try_v what_o wit_n be_v sharpen_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n can_v do_v in_o raise_v a_o new_a seditious_a opinion_n that_o the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v deu_fw-mi be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o ordain_v and_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n haer_fw-mi for_o so_o do_v st._n augustin_n deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n epiphanius_n not_o so_o plain_o nor_o so_o direct_o but_o after_o a_o more_o rhetorical_a sort_n his_o speech_n be_v rather_o furious_a than_o convenient_a for_o man_n to_o use_v what_o be_v say_v he_o a_o bishop_n more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n the_o one_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o nothing_o for_o their_o order_n as_o one_o their_o honour_n one_o one_o their_o dignity_n a_o bishop_n impose_v his_o hand_n so_o do_v a_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n baptize_v the_o like_a do_v a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o divine_a service_n a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o throne_n even_o the_o presbyter_n fit_v also_o a_o presbyter_n therefore_o do_v thus_o far_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o be_v by_o aerius_n enforce_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v be_v we_o to_o think_v aerius_n have_v wrong_v in_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v this_o opinion_n sure_o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n false_o father_v upon_o scripture_n but_o indeed_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o council_n or_o in_o her_o contrary_a uniform_a practice_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o plain_a error_n of_o that_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o aerius_n so_o schismatical_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v it_o must_v even_o stand_v where_o epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n have_v place_v he_o a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o any_o conclusion_n draw_v erroneous_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o untrue_o thereon_o father_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n therefore_o be_v false_o collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n his_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o sentence_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o differ_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o aerius_n that_o the_o church_n do_v ill_o in_o permit_v any_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v the_o answer_n which_o epiphanius_n make_v unto_o some_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n by_o aerius_n allege_v be_v not_o great_o study_v or_o labour_v for_o through_o a_o contempt_n of_o so_o base_a a_o error_n for_o this_o himself_o do_v perceive_v and_o profess_v yield_v he_o thereof_o express_o this_o reason_n man_n that_o have_v wit_n do_v evident_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a soever_o his_o opinion_n seem_v unto_o wise_a man_n with_o it_o aerius_n deceive_v many_o for_o which_o cause_n somewhat_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o in_o that_o very_a extemporal_a slightness_n which_o epiphanius_n there_o use_v albeit_o the_o answer_n make_v to_o aerius_n be_v likely_a in_o part_n but_o raw_a yet_o ought_v not_o hereby_o the_o truth_n to_o find_v any_o less_o favour_n than_o in_o other_o cause_n it_o do_v where_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o judge_v heresy_n to_o have_v the_o better_a because_o now_o and_o then_o it_o allege_v that_o for_o itself_o which_o defender_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o always_o so_o full_o answer_v let_v it_o therefore_o suffice_v that_o aerius_n do_v bring_v nothing_o unanswerable_a the_o weak_a solution_n which_o the_o one_o do_v give_v be_v to_o we_o no_o prejudice_n against_o the_o cause_n as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o opposition_n be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n and_o validity_n do_v not_o aerius_n trow_v you_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o new_a apollo_n mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o word_n which_o can_v for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o cause_n bring_v forth_o so_o plain_o divine_a authority_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o write_n that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o presbyter_n for_o example_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o presbyter_n make_v timothy_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n again_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v by_o order_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v equal_a as_o he_o do_v unto_o presbyter_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o invincible_a demonstration_n wherewith_o aerius_n do_v so_o fierce_o assault_v bishop_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o aerius_n perhaps_o be_v only_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v grow_v by_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o appoint_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v well_o let_v aerius_n then_o find_v the_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o sentence_n so_o construe_v yet_o his_o fault_n in_o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n his_o not_o submit_v himself_o unto_o that_o order_n the_o schism_n which_o he_o cause_v in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o who_o can_v excuse_v no_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v even_o necessary_o ensue_v by_o force_n of_o the_o very_a opinion_n which_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v hold_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o proof_n those_o scripture-sentence_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n without_o any_o such_o distinction_n or_o difference_n so_o that_o if_o between_o his_o conclusion_n and_o the_o proof_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o coherence_n at_o all_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o when_o aerius_n do_v plead_v there_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o appoint_v nor_o but_o that_o it_o enforce_v on_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o not_o appoint_v nor_o allow_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v day_n x._o and_o of_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n even_o at_o this_o present_a day_n they_o hold_v as_o aerius_n do_v that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v obey_v a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o ordain_v that_o between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v not_o any_o inequality_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v that_o their_o order_n their_o authority_n their_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o usurpation_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v rule_n of_o the_o other_o or_o to_o be_v any_o way_n superior_a unto_o they_o which_o opinion_n have_v now_o so_o many_o defender_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a while_o the_o world_n do_v stand_v to_o find_v in_o some_o believe_v antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o one_o which_o have_v give_v it_o countenance_n or_o bear_v any_o friendly_a affection_n towards_o it_o touch_v these_o man_n therefore_o who_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v all_o equal_a three_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o they_o usual_o oppugn_v the_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n first_o by_o disgrace_v the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n as_o a_o new_a
the_o most_o unfit_a to_o judge_v who_o bend_v themselves_o purposely_o against_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n use_v except_o it_o pleasie_a themselves_o to_o give_v it_o the_o grace_n and_o countenance_n of_o their_o favourable_a approbation_n which_o they_o willing_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o any_o part_n of_o church-policy_n in_o the_o forehead_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o that_o new_a devise_v stamp_n but_o howsoever_o man_n like_a or_o dislike_v whether_o they_o judge_v thing_n necessary_a or_o needless_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o conscience_n they_o shall_v have_v touch_v that_o which_o they_o bold_o affirm_v or_o deny_v 1._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o bishop_n no_o pastor_n have_v power_n over_o other_o pastor_n but_o all_o equal_n every_o man_n supreme_a commander_n and_o ruler_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n or_o parish_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o such_o as_o person_n or_o rector_n of_o parish_n be_v with_o in_o it_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o they_o will_v have_v that_o prime_a to_o extend_v and_o where_o the_o latter_a spring_n of_o that_o neâ—-supposed_n disorder_n to_o begin_v that_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o they_o hold_v that_o among_o the_o father_n all_o which_o have_v pastoral_a charge_n be_v equal_a they_o must_v of_o necessity_n so_o far_o enlarge_v as_o to_o contain_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n because_o for_o proof_n hereof_o they_o allege_v bold_o and_o confident_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a lord_n incarnation_n a_o bishop_n they_o say_v such_o as_o cyprian_n do_v man_n speak_v of_o have_v only_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n such_o as_o they_o minister_n and_o pastor_n with_o we_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o several_a to_n every_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v pastor_n of_o one_o only_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o one_o man_n a_o thing_n impertiment_n although_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o personal_a inequality_n among_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o cyprian_n live_v what_o bring_v they_o forth_o forsooth_o that_o bishop_n have_v then_o but_o a_o small_a circuit_n of_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v it_o suppose_v that_o no_o one_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o only_a town_n to_o govern_v one_o only_a congregation_n to_o rule_v do_v it_o by_o cyprian_a appear_v that_o in_o any_o such_o town_n of_o congregation_n be_v under_o the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o someone_z bishop_n there_o be_v not_o beside_o that_o one_o bishop_n other_o also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n if_o this_o appear_v not_o how_o can_v cyprian_n be_v allege_v for_o a_o witness_n that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o do_v differ_v from_o other_o minister_n as_o be_v above_o they_o in_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o a_o gross_a and_o a_o palpable_a untruth_n it_o be_v that_o bishop_n with_o cyprian_a be_v as_o minister_n be_v with_o we_o in_o parish-church_n and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o do_v guide_v some_o parish_n without_o any_o other_o pastor_n under_o he_o st._n cyprian_n own_v person_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o manifest_a disproof_n hereof_o pomius_n be_v deacon_n under_o cyprian_n note_v that_o his_o admirable_a virtue_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n with_o the_o soon_o which_o advancement_n therefore_o himself_o endeavour_v for_o a_o while_n to_o avoid_v it_o seem_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n too_o soon_o for_o he_o to_o take_v the_o title_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n in_o regard_n whereof_o a_o bishop_n be_v ten_v pourisex_n sacerdos_n antistes_fw-la dei_fw-la yet_o such_o be_v his_o quality_n that_o whereas_o other_o do_v hardly_o perform_v that_o duty_n whereunto_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o order_n togetherwith_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o oath_n they_o take_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o office_n even_o constrain_v they_o him_z the_o chair_n do_v not_o make_v but_o receive_v such_o a_o one_o as_o behove_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v but_o soon_o after_o follow_v that_o prescription_n whereby_o be_v drive_v into_o exile_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o two_o year_n he_o cease_v not_o by_o letter_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o clergy_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o unto_o who_o those_o 5._o epistle_n be_v write_v he_o common_o entitle_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o those_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o no_o let_v he_o consider_v but_o that_o one_o only_a place_n of_o cyprian_a where_o he_o give_v they_o this_o careful_a advice_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o circumspection_n in_o the_o perilous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o neither_o they_o which_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n imprison_v may_v want_v those_o ghostly_a comfort_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v nor_o the_o church_n by_o minister_a the_o same_o unto_o they_o incur_v unnecessary_a danger_n and_o peril_n in_o which_o epistle_n it_o do_v express_o appear_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v administer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o many_o there_o be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v every_o day_n change_v for_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n i_o think_v deny_v that_o cyprian_n be_v in_o authority_n and_o power_n above_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n above_o those_o presbyter_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v direction_n it_o be_v apparent_o therefore_o untrue_a that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v all_o equal_a and_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v either_o title_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o authority_n and_o government_n over_o the_o rest_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v clear_o superior_a unto_o all_o other_o minister_n there_o yea_o cyprian_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o consequent_o superior_a unto_o bishop_n bishop_n we_o say_v there_o have_v be_v always_o even_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n itself_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n who_o plant_v it_o do_v themselves_o rule_v as_o bishop_n over_o it_o neither_o can_v they_o so_o well_o have_v keep_v thing_n in_o order_n during_o their_o own_o time_n but_o that_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o to_o exercise_v far_o and_o wise_a over_o all_o other_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n the_o church_n indeed_o for_o a_o time_n continue_v without_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n every_o where_o establish_v in_o christian_a city_n but_o shall_v we_o thereby_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o use_n of_o they_o that_o without_o they_o it_o may_v stand_v and_o flourish_v no_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o universal_o appoint_v be_v for_o that_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o without_o they_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v continue_v long_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n so_o dispose_v that_o the_o evil_a whereof_o this_o do_v serve_v for_o remedy_n may_v first_o be_v feel_v and_o so_o the_o reverend_a authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v make_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_a when_o our_o general_a experience_n have_v teach_v man_n what_o it_o be_v for_o church_n to_o want_v they_o good_a law_n be_v never_o esteem_v so_o good_a not_o acknowledge_v so_o necessary_a as_o when_o precedent_a crime_n be_v as_o seed_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v episcopal_a authority_n be_v even_o in_o a_o manner_n sanctify_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o little_a bitter_a experience_n which_o it_o first_o have_v of_o the_o pestilent_a evil_n of_o schism_n again_o when_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v propose_v as_o a_o remedy_n yet_o a_o more_o suspicion_n and_o fearful_a acceptance_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v find_v if_o the_o selfsame_a provident_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_n god_n have_v not_o also_o give_v beforehand_o sufficient_a trial_n thereof_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o mother-church_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o order_n even_o at_o the_o first_o be_v by_o it_o most_o peaceable_o govern_v when_o other_o church_n without_o it_o have_v trouble_v so_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o necessary_a use_n of_o episcopal_a
cles_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v minister_n which_o also_o have_v be_v collect_v and_o that_o by_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o clergy_n be_v utter_o forbid_a marriage_n for_o as_o the_o burden_n of_o civil_a regiment_n do_v make_v they_o who_o bear_v it_o the_o less_o able_a to_o attend_v their_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n even_o so_o saint_n paul_n do_v say_v that_o the_o marry_a be_v careful_a for_o the_o world_n the_o unmarried_a free_a to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n howbeit_o both_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o safe_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v bear_v the_o care_n of_o honest_a marriage_n than_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o single_a life_n impose_v upon_o they_o will_v draw_v after_o it_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n know_v it_o to_o be_v far_o better_o for_o this_o present_a age_n that_o the_o detriment_n be_v bear_v which_o haply_o may_v grow_v through_o the_o lessen_v of_o some_o few_o man_n spiritual_a labour_n than_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o commonwealth_n shall_v lack_v the_o benefit_n which_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v reap_v through_o their_o deal_n in_o civil_a affair_n in_o which_o consideration_n that_o man_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n be_v license_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o secular_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o do_v seem_v for_o some_o special_a good_a cause_n requisite_a and_o may_v be_v without_o any_o grievous_a prejudice_n unto_o the_o church_n sure_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v right_o understand_v any_o let_v that_o no_o apostle_n do_v ever_o bear_v office_n may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o wonder_n consider_v the_o great_a devotion_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o the_o zeal_n of_o herod_n of_o nero_n the_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o of_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n to_o advance_v by_o all_o mean_v christian_a religion_n their_o derive_v unto_o other_o that_o small_a charge_n of_o distribute_v of_o the_o good_n which_o be_v lay_v at_o their_o foot_n and_o of_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o charge_n be_v in_o part_n civil_a themselves_o have_v before_o as_o i_o suppose_v lawful_o undertake_v and_o their_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v weighty_a may_v serve_v as_o a_o marvellous_a good_a example_n for_o the_o divide_n of_o one_o man_n office_n into_o divers_a slip_n and_o the_o subordinate_n of_o inferior_n to_o discharge_v some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o multitude_n increase_v that_o labour_n wax_v great_a and_o troublesome_a which_o before_o be_v easy_a and_o light_a but_o very_o small_a force_n it_o have_v to_o infer_v a_o perpetual_a divorce_n between_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o sundry_a eminent_a canon_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a and_o divers_a conncil_n likewise_o there_o be_v which_o have_v forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o bear_v any_o secular_a office_n and_o have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o attend_v altogether_o upon_o read_v preach_a and_o prayer_n whereupon_o the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v show_v great_a dislike_n that_o these_o two_o power_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n for_o a_o full_a and_o final_a answer_n whereunto_o i_o will_v first_o demand_v whether_o commension_n and_o separation_n of_o these_o two_o power_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a positive_a law_n or_o else_o a_o thing_n simple_o with_o or_o against_o the_o law_n immutable_a of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v simple_o against_o this_o latter_a law_n can_v at_o no_o time_n be_v allowable_a in_o any_o person_n more_o than_o adultery_n blasphemy_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o like_a but_o conjunction_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a what_o law_n be_v there_o which_o have_v not_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o allow_v as_o a_o thing_n convenient_a and_o meet_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v example_n sundry_a whereby_o it_o do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v how_o of_o he_o the_o same_o have_v oftentime_o be_v approve_v no_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v be_v thereunto_o accustom_v without_o inconvenience_n and_o hurt_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o world_n king_n and_o civil_a ruler_n be_v priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o the_o pontif._n roman_n note_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n beneficial_a in_o their_o own_o commonwealth_n and_o even_o to_o episc._n they_o apparent_o forcible_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o jew_n regiment_n under_o moses_n and_o samuel_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v perhaps_o just_a cause_n to_o ordain_v otherwise_o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o urge_v those_o thing_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v either_o order_v or_o do_v as_o thereby_o to_o prejudice_v those_o order_n which_o upon_o contrary_a occasion_n and_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o present_a time_n by_o like_a authority_n have_v be_v establish_v for_o what_o be_v there_o which_o do_v let_v but_o that_o from_o contrary_a occasion_n contrary_a law_n may_v grow_v and_o each_o he_o reason_v and_o dispute_v for_o by_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o force_n and_o yet_o neither_o so_o opposite_a to_o other_o but_o that_o both_o may_v laudable_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o age_n which_o keep_v they_o do_v see_v no_o necessary_a cause_n which_o may_v draw_v they_o unto_o alteration_n wherefore_o in_o these_o thing_n canon_n constitution_n and_o law_n which_o have_v be_v at_o one_o time_n meet_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v they_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v by_o ancient_a order_n forbid_v to_o be_v executor_n of_o any_o man_n testament_n or_o to_o undertake_v the_o wardship_n of_o child_n bishop_n by_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v forbid_v to_o bequeath_v by_o testament_n or_o otherwise_o to_o alienate_v any_o thing_n grow_v unto_o they_o after_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v there_o no_o remedy_n but_o that_o these_o or_o the_o like_a order_n must_v therefore_o every_o where_o still_o be_v observe_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o always_o evident_a why_o former_a order_n have_v be_v repeal_v and_o other_o establish_v in_o their_o room_n herein_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o axiom_n use_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v always_o presume_v to_o do_v that_o with_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n be_v do_v although_o no_o reason_n of_o his_o deed_n be_v express_v which_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n as_o true_a of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o divine_a authority_n in_o make_v law_n it_o shall_v be_v some_o bridle_n unto_o those_o malepert_a and_o proud_a spirit_n who_o wit_n not_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o law_n that_o be_v establish_v they_o adore_v their_o own_o private_a fancy_n as_o the_o supreme_a law_n of_o all_o and_o according_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v that_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o why_o labour_n we_o thus_o in_o vain_a for_o even_o to_o change_v that_o which_o now_o be_v and_o to_o establish_v instead_o thereof_o that_o which_o themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o very_a selfsame_a which_o have_v be_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o fith_o they_o protest_v 126._o that_o they_o utter_o condemn_v as_o well_o that_o which_o have_v be_v as_o that_o which_o be_v as_o well_o the_o ancient_a as_o the_o present_a superiority_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 12._o xvi_o now_o where_o they_o last_o allege_v that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a in_o all_o age_n condemn_v all_o roll_a superiority_n of_o minister_n over_o minister_n they_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n more_o bold_a to_o affirm_v than_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o support_v of_o their_o weak_a and_o feeble_a cause_n the_o bear_n of_o dominion_n or_o the_o exercise_v of_o authority_n they_o say_v be_v this_o wherein_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n king_n of_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o therefore_o bear_v of_o dominion_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o one_o minister_n over_o another_o this_o place_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v although_o most_o false_o yet_o with_o far_o great_a show_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o be_v order_v
by_o his_o special_a protection_n preserve_v clean_o from_o all_o sin_n yet_o concern_v the_o rest_n they_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o all_o have_v sin_v against_o my_o word_n they_o may_v with_o more_o pretence_n take_v exception_n because_o so_o many_o of_o they_o think_v she_o have_v sin_n which_o exception_n notwithstanding_o the_o proposition_n be_v indefinite_a and_o the_o matter_n contingent_a they_o can_v take_v because_o they_o grant_v that_o many_o who_o they_o account_v grave_a and_o devout_a among_o they_o think_v that_o she_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o whether_o mr._n travers_n do_v note_v my_o word_n himself_o or_o take_v they_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o other_o man_n note_v the_o table_n be_v faulty_a wherein_o it_o be_v note_v all_o man_n sinner_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o my_o second_o speech_n be_v rather_o all_o man_n except_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o leave_v this_o another_o fault_n he_o find_v that_o i_o say_v they_o teach_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o differ_v from_o we_o only_o in_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o i_o do_v say_v and_o do_v they_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justice_n yet_o as_o a_o medicine_n which_o be_v make_v for_o health_n do_v not_o heal_v by_o be_v make_v but_o by_o be_v apply_v so_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o life_n nor_o justification_n without_o the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v christ_n about_o the_o number_n and_o power_n of_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v apply_v we_o dissent_v from_o they_o this_o of_o our_o dissent_v from_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v 14._o our_o agreement_n in_o the_o former_a be_v deny_v to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o pretend_v let_v their_o own_o word_n therefore_o and_o i_o concern_v they_o be_v compare_v do_v not_o andradius_fw-la plain_o confess_v 6._o our_o sin_n do_v shut_v and_o only_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n open_v the_o enter_v unto_o blessedness_n and_o so_o to_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o good_a ground_n that_o all_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n obtain_v salvation_n only_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o as_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v effectual_a without_o apply_v so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v save_v to_o who_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o apply_v in_o a_o word_n who_o not_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n reckon_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o first_o justification_n do_v name_n no_o end_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o felicity_n no_o efficient_a but_o his_o mercy_n no_o instrumental_a but_o baptism_n no_o meritorious_a but_o christ_n who_o to_o have_v merit_v the_o take_v away_o of_o no_o sin_n but_o original_a be_v not_o their_o opinion_n which_o himself_n will_v find_v when_o he_o have_v well_o examine_v his_o witness_n catharinus_n and_o thomas_n their_o jesuit_n be_v marvellous_a angry_a with_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o glean_n mr._n travers_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v this_o actualibus_fw-la they_o open_o disclaim_v it_o they_o say_v plain_o of_o all_o this_o catholic_n there_o be_v no_o one_o this_o do_v ever_o so_o teach_v they_o make_v solemn_a protestation_n we_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v altogether_o satisfy_v for_o all_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a indeed_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v away_o actual_a sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o do_v original_a wherein_o if_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v understand_v i_o for_o my_o speech_n have_v never_o be_v accuse_v as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v inherent_a righteousness_n what_o do_v it_o here_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o they_o make_v another_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n than_o we_o do_v in_o respect_n whereof_o i_o have_v show_v you_o already_o that_o we_o disagree_v about_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o that_o which_o cure_v our_o spiritual_a disease_n most_o time_n it_o be_v which_o the_o grand_a philosopher_n have_v every_o man_n judge_v well_o of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v and_o therefore_o till_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n thorough_o whereof_o we_o judge_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o judgement_n to_o stay_v our_o judgement_n 15._o thus_o much_o labour_n be_v spend_v in_o discover_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o my_o doctrine_n some_o pain_n he_o take_v further_a to_o open_a fault_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o teach_n as_o that_o i_o bestow_v my_o whole_a hour_n and_o more_o my_o time_n and_o more_o than_o my_o time_n in_o discourse_n utter_o impertinent_a to_o my_o text._n which_o if_o i_o have_v do_v it_o may_v have_v pass_v without_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o privy_a council_n 16._o but_o i_o do_v worse_a as_o he_o say_v i_o leave_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o my_o ordinary_a call_v and_o discourse_v upon_o school-point_n and_o question_n neither_o of_o edification_n nor_o of_o truth_n i_o read_v no_o lecture_n in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o physic_n and_o except_o the_o bound_n of_o ordinary_a call_v may_v be_v draw_v like_o a_o purse_n how_o be_v they_o so_o much_o wide_a unto_o he_o than_o to_o i_o that_o he_o which_o in_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o ordinary_a call_v shall_v reprove_v that_o in_o i_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o i_o labour_v that_o both_o he_o and_o other_o may_v understand_v can_v not_o do_v this_o without_o forsake_v my_o call_v the_o matter_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o first_o by_o i_o but_o light_o touch_v he_o have_v in_o that_o place_n open_o contradict_v and_o solemn_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o disprove_v if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o school-question_n and_o unfit_a to_o be_v discourse_v of_o there_o that_o which_o be_v in_o i_o but_o a_o proposition_n only_o at_o the_o first_o wherefore_o make_v he_o a_o problem_n of_o it_o why_o take_v he_o first_o upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v the_o negative_a of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v affirmative_o speak_v only_o to_o show_v my_o own_o opinion_n little_o think_v that_o ever_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o question_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o the_o question_n be_v i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o there_o explain_v myself_o to_o they_o unto_o who_o i_o be_v accuse_v of_o unsound_a doctrine_n wherein_o if_o to_o show_v what_o have_v be_v through_o ambiguity_n mistake_v in_o my_o word_n or_o misapply_v by_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n against_o i_o i_o use_v the_o distinction_n and_o help_n of_o school_n i_o trust_v that_o herein_o i_o have_v commit_v no_o unlawful_a thing_n these_o school-implement_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o grave_n and_o wise_a man_n not_o unprofitable_a to_o have_v be_v invent_v 9_o the_o most_o approve_a for_o learning_n and_o judgement_n do_v use_v they_o without_o blame_n the_o use_n of_o they_o have_v be_v well_o like_v in_o some_o that_o have_v teach_v even_o in_o this_o very_a place_n before_o i_o the_o quality_n of_o my_o hearer_n be_v such_o that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v they_o of_o capacity_n very_o sufficient_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o conceive_v hard_a than_o i_o use_v any_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n necessary_o require_v they_o which_o be_v then_o use_v when_o my_o word_n speak_v general_o without_o distinction_n have_v be_v pervert_v what_o other_o way_n be_v there_o for_o i_o but_o by_o distinction_n to_o lay_v they_o open_v in_o their_o right_a meaning_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o truth_n or_o no_o and_o although_o mr._n travers_n be_v so_o enure_v with_o the_o city_n that_o he_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o use_v any_o speech_n which_o savour_v of_o the_o school_n yet_o his_o opinion_n be_v no_o canon_n though_o unto_o he_o his_o mind_n be_v trouble_v my_o speech_n do_v seem_v like_o fetter_n and_o manacle_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o more_o calm_o affect_v which_o think_v otherwise_o his_o private_a judgement_n will_v hardly_o warrant_v his_o bold_a word_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v neither_o of_o edification_n nor_o truth_n they_o may_v edify_v some_o other_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v and_o be_v true_a for_o any_o thing_n he_o prove_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n to_o cry_v absurdity_n the_o like_a whereunto_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o public_a place_n within_o this_o land_n since_o queen_n mary_n day_n if_o this_o come_v in_o earnest_n from_o he_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v he_o so_o much_o offend_v without_o cause_n more_o sorry_a that_o his_o fitâ—_n shall_v be_v so_o extreme_a to_o make_v he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o i_o
that_o he_o deny_v we_o not_o no_o not_o when_o we_o be_v lade_v with_o iniquity_n leave_v to_o commune_v familiar_o with_o he_o liberty_n to_o crave_v and_o entreat_v that_o what_o plague_n soever_o we_o have_v deserve_v we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o unbeliever_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v hem_v in_o by_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o sinful_a pollute_a city_n but_o jerusalem_n compare_v with_o babylon_n be_v righteous_a and_o shall_v the_o righteous_a be_v overbear_v shall_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o by_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o complain_v lord_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o handle_v we_o so_o hardly_o of_o who_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v and_o bear_v with_o the_o heathen-nation_n that_o despise_v thou_o no_o he_o break_v out_o through_o extremity_n of_o grief_n and_o infer_v violent_o this_o proceed_n be_v perverse_a the_o righteous_a be_v thus_o handle_v therefore_o perverse_a judgement_n do_v proceed_v 9_o which_o illation_n contain_v many_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v better_o much_o both_o for_o you_o to_o hear_v and_o i_o to_o speak_v if_o necessity_n do_v not_o draw_v i_o to_o another_o task_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v request_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o which_o once_o they_o have_v preach_v 44._o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o satisfy_v the_o godly_a desire_n of_o man_n sincere_o affect_v to_o the_o truth_n nor_o may_v it_o seem_v burdenous_a for_o i_o nor_o for_o you_o unprofitable_a that_o i_o follow_v their_o example_n the_o like_a occasion_n unto_o they_o be_v offer_v i_o when_o we_o have_v last_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o that_o epistle_n these_o word_n 2._o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n after_o we_o have_v thence_o collect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o community_n of_o man_n sanctify_v through_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n christ._n and_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v bereave_v man_n of_o comfort_n both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o in_o their_o death_n the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n whereunto_o we_o come_v be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o faith_n so_o corrupt_v as_o she_o be_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v as_o she_o do_v we_o be_v to_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o she_o the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n may_v not_o retain_v we_o in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n under_o hope_n that_o we_o so_o continue_v may_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o god_n i_o doubt_v noâ—_n be_v merciful_a to_o save_v thousand_o of_o they_o though_o they_o live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v now_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o last_o sentence_n namely_o these_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o save_v thousand_o of_o our_o father_n live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o seem_v ignorant_o this_o sentence_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o mark_v and_o to_o fist_n it_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o austere_a judgement_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v gold_n it_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o precious_a foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v then_o lay_v for_o i_o protest_v that_o if_o it_o be_v hay_n or_o stubble_n my_o own_o hand_n shall_v see_v fire_n on_o it_o two_o question_n have_v rise_v by_o this_o speech_n before_o allege_a the_o one_o whether_o our_o father_n infect_v with_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n may_v be_v save_v the_o other_o whether_o their_o ignorance_n be_v a_o reasonable_a inducement_n to_o make_v we_o think_v they_o may_v we_o be_v then_o to_o examine_v first_o what_o possibility_n then_o what_o probability_n there_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v merciful_a unto_o so_o many_o of_o our_o father_n 10._o so_o many_o of_o our_o father_n live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v save_v no_o this_o can_v not_o be_v god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n unto_o his_o people_n concern_v babylon_n by_o babylon_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o first_o i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o temporal_a plague_n of_o the_o corporal_a death_n sorrow_n famine_n and_o fire_n whereunto_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n have_v condemn_v babylon_n and_o that_o to_o save_v his_o choose_a people_n from_o these_o plague_n he_o say_v go_v out_o with_o like_a intent_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o ierusalem_n desolation_n he_o say_v 16._o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n fly_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o depart_v one_o or_o as_o in_o the_o former_a time_n to_o lot_n 15._o arise_v take_v thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o daughter_n which_o be_v there_o lest_o thou_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o city_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n we_o doubt_v their_o everlasting_a destruction_n which_o be_v partaker_n therein_o be_v either_o principal_o mean_v or_o necessary_o employ_v in_o this_o sentence_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o so_o many_o of_o our_o father_n to_o be_v save_v since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o they_o take_v she_o for_o their_o mother_n and_o in_o her_o bosom_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n 11._o first_o for_o the_o plague_n be_v threaten_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n we_o can_v define_v nothing_o concern_v our_o father_n our_o of_o this_o sentence_n unless_o we_o show_v what_o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v such_o partaker_n of_o they_o that_o their_o everlasting_a plague_n be_v inevitable_a the_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v common_a both_o to_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o other_o depart_v thence_o must_v be_v sever_v from_o this_o question_n he_o which_o say_v department_n of_o babylon_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o son_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o mean_v such_o sin_n as_o except_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o world_n to_o avoid_v such_o impiety_n as_o by_o their_o law_n they_o have_v establish_v and_o whereunto_o all_o that_o be_v among_o they_o either_o do_v indeed_o assent_v or_o else_o be_v by_o powerful_a mean_n force_v in_o show_n and_o appearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o same_o credit_n and_o reverence_n that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v give_v to_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n ministerial_a over_o the_o universal_a church-militant_a that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v saint_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o intercessor_n and_o such_o like_a now_o because_o some_o heresy_n do_v concern_v thing_n only_o believe_v as_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n some_o concern_v thing_n which_o practise_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n as_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n transubstantiate_v we_o must_v note_v that_o erroneous_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o be_v sometime_o receive_v whereof_o the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o heretical_o maintain_v they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o heresy_n who_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n allow_v they_o know_v they_o although_o not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v heresy_n as_o also_o they_o and_o that_o most_o dangerous_o of_o all_o other_o who_o know_v heresy_n to_o be_v heresy_n do_v notwithstanding_o in_o worldly_a respect_n make_v semblance_n of_o allow_v that_o which_o in_o heart_n and_o judgement_n they_o condemn_v but_o heresy_n be_v heretical_o maintain_v by_o such_o as_o obstinate_o hold_v it_o after_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o the_o last_o sort_n as_o of_o the_o next_o before_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o their_o condemnation_n without_o a_o actual_a repentance_n be_v inevitable_a lest_o any_o man_n therefore_o
behold_v say_v the_o apostle_n i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o 2._o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v alone_o the_o galatian_n be_v cast_v away_o by_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v her_o child_n to_o join_v other_o thing_n likewise_o with_o he_o therefore_o their_o say_v their_o belief_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v indeed_o join_v other_o thing_n with_o christ_n but_o how_o not_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n itself_o which_o they_o grant_v that_o christ_n alone_o have_v perform_v sufficient_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o inestimable_a treasure_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n how_o demure_o soever_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n use_v humble_o the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o holy_a blood_n they_o teach_v indeed_o so_o many_o thing_n pernicious_a in_o christian_a faith_n in_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n whereof_o they_o speak_v that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o hold_v be_v thereby_o nature_n plain_o overthrow_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n extinguish_v we_o may_v therefore_o dispute_v with_o they_o urge_v they_o even_o with_o as_o dangerous_a sequels_fw-fr as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o galatian_n but_o i_o demand_v if_o some_o of_o those_o galatian_n hearty_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o faith_n this_o one_o only_a error_n except_v have_v end_v their_o life_n before_o they_o be_v ever_o teach_v how_o perilous_a a_o opinion_n they_o hold_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o error_n do_v so_o over-weigh_a the_o benefit_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v not_o save_v they_o i_o grant_v they_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n by_o consequent_a do_v not_o that_o so_o likewise_o which_o the_o of_o lutheran_n church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n so_o stiff_o and_o so_o firm_o maintain_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o here_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o we_o albeit_o they_o carry_v to_o their_o grave_n a_o persuasion_n so_o great_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o have_v yet_o a_o little_a strength_n she_o do_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n i_o may_v i_o trust_v without_o offence_n persuade_v myself_o that_o thousand_o of_o our_o father_n in_o former_a time_n live_v and_o die_v within_o her_o wall_n have_v find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 18._o what_o although_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o error_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v open_v my_o mouth_n to_o gainsay_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v speak_v except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o perish_v but_o withal_o note_n that_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o double_a repentance_n the_o least_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v in_o deed_n thought_n or_o word_n be_v death_n without_o repentance_n yet_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v escape_v we_o in_o every_o of_o these_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o many_o which_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n without_o the_o observation_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a repentance_n it_o can_v then_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o for_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o have_v hold_v all_o sin_n and_o error_n in_o hatred_n the_o blessing_n of_o repentance_n for_o unknown_a sin_n and_o error_n be_v obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n through_o the_o gracious_a mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o such_o suitor_n as_o cry_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n purge_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o my_o secret_a sin_n 19_o but_o we_o wash_v a_o wall_n of_o loom_n we_o labour_v in_o vain_a all_o this_o be_v nothing_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o can_v justify_v that_o which_o we_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v infidel_n and_o heathen_a man_n be_v not_o so_o godless_a but_o that_o they_o may_v no_o doubt_n cry_v god_n mercy_n and_o desire_v in_o general_a to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o to_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n do_v use_v in_o save_v man_n without_o a_o particular_a repentance_n of_o that_o error_n the_o galatian_n think_v that_o unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n direct_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v die_v so_o persuade_v whether_o before_o or_o after_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o error_n their_o end_n be_v dreadful_a there_o be_v no_o way_n with_o they_o but_o one_o death_n and_o condemnation_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o of_o man_n depart_v but_o say_v general_o of_o all_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n gal._n 5._o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o for_o who_o antichrist_n have_v seduce_v concern_v they_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n speak_v long_o before_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v 11._o therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o s._n john_n all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n apoc._n 13._o â—_o indeed_o many_o in_o former_a time_n as_o their_o book_n and_o write_n do_v yet_o show_v hold_v the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v save_v god_n have_v always_o have_v a_o church_n among_o they_o which_o firm_o keep_v his_o save_a truth_n as_o for_o such_o as_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n alone_o without_o work_n they_o do_v not_o only_o by_o a_o circle_n of_o consequence_n but_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n they_o hold_v it_o not_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o thread_n 20._o this_o to_o my_o remembrance_n be_v all_o that_o have_v be_v oppose_v with_o any_o countenance_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n i_o hope_v if_o this_o be_v answer_v the_o cause_n in_o question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n concern_v general_a repentance_n therefore_o what_o a_o murderer_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o unclean_a person_n a_o turk_n a_o jew_n any_o sinner_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o a_o general_a repentance_n god_n forgive_v i_o true_o it_o never_o come_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o a_o general_a repentance_n do_v serve_v for_o all_o sin_n it_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o common_a oversight_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n and_o for_o the_o fault_n which_o either_o we_o do_v not_o mark_v or_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v fault_n our_o father_n be_v actual_o penitent_a for_o sin_n wherein_o they_o know_v they_o displease_v god_n or_o else_o they_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o first_o speech_n again_o that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v than_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o confess_v that_o thousand_o of_o our_o father_n which_o live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n may_v yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v save_v first_o if_o they_o have_v direct_o deny_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n without_o repent_v they_o particular_o of_o that_o sin_n he_o which_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n do_v use_v in_o save_v man_n grant_v plain_o or_o at_o the_o least_o close_o insinuate_v that_o a_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o mercy_n may_v deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o hell_n which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o require_v second_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v deny_v it_o be_v deny_v for_o fear_n of_o some_o heresy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o our_o father_n who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o common_a error_n of_o
their_o assurance_n whereof_o his_o peace_n he_o give_v they_o his_o peace_n he_o leave_v unto_o they_o not_o such_o peace_n as_o the_o world_n offer_v by_o who_o his_o name_n be_v never_o so_o much_o pretend_v as_o when_o deep_a treachery_n be_v mean_v but_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n peace_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o happiness_n peace_n that_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o they_o that_o have_v it_o this_o peace_n god_n the_o father_n grant_v `for_o his_o son_n sake_n unto_o who_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n one_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n a_o learned_a and_o comfortable_a sermon_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_a especial_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n faith_n habak._n 1._o 4._o whether_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n by_o admit_v this_o cogitation_n into_o his_o mind_n the_o law_n do_v fail_v do_v thereby_o show_v himself_o a_o unbeliever_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o clause_n which_o concern_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o prophet_n faith_n first_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v whereunto_o the_o faith_n of_o sound_a believer_n do_v assent_v second_o wherefore_o all_o man_n assent_v not_o thereunto_o and_o three_o why_o they_o that_o do_v do_v it_o many_o time_n with_o small_a assurance_n now_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o true_o speak_v but_o through_o misunderstanding_n it_o may_v be_v deprave_v therefore_o to_o prevent_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o misconstruction_n in_o this_o cause_n where_o a_o small_a error_n can_v rise_v but_o with_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v perhaps_o needful_a ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n that_o something_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v concern_v the_o three_o that_o mere_a natural_a man_n do_v neither_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o marvel_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v shine_v they_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n why_o be_v they_o so_o weak_a in_o faith_n why_o be_v their_o assent_v to_o the_o law_n so_o scrupulous_a so_o much_o mingle_v with_o fear_n and_o waver_a it_o seem_v strange_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v imagine_v the_o law_n to_o fail_v it_o can_v seem_v strange_a if_o we_o weigh_v the_o reason_n if_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o science_n that_o which_o we_o know_v either_o by_o sense_n or_o by_o infallible_a demonstration_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o principle_n article_n and_o conclusion_n of_o christian_a faith_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n certainty_n of_o evidence_n we_o call_v that_o when_o the_o mind_n do_v assent_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o not_o because_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o but_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o most_o certain_a except_o they_o be_v also_o most_o evident_a our_o persuasion_n be_v not_o so_o assure_v as_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n more_o evident_a although_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v less_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o sure_a if_o not_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v spirit_n as_o that_o there_o he_o man_n but_o we_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o these_o than_o of_o they_o because_o these_o be_v more_o evident_a the_o truth_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n which_o hear_v they_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o as_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o a_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a the_o mind_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v this_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o all_o man_n have_v equal_a certainty_n of_o this_o so_o no_o believer_n shall_v be_v more_o scrupulous_a and_o doubtful_a than_o another_o but_o we_o find_v the_o contrary_n the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n have_v certainty_n most_o evident_a of_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o this_o they_o have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n that_o which_o we_o see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o he_o indeed_o more_o certain_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o we_o so_o evident_o certain_a as_o that_o which_o sense_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o doubt_v of_o proof_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a except_o they_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o be_v the_o thing_n prove_v and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v matter_n of_o faith_n labour_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v sensible_a knowledge_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v less_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n concern_v thing_n believe_v than_o concern_v sensible_a or_o natural_o perceive_v of_o these_o who_o do_v doubt_n at_o any_o time_n of_o they_o at_o sometime_o who_o doubt_v not_o i_o will_v not_o here_o allege_v the_o sundry_a confession_n of_o the_o perfect_a that_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n concern_v their_o great_a imperfection_n this_o way_n which_o if_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o a_o matter_n sufficient_o know_v by_o every_o faithful_a man_n that_o do_v know_v himself_o the_o other_o which_o we_o call_v the_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n do_v cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o that_o which_o it_o do_v believe_v this_o certainty_n be_v great_a in_o we_o than_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v apprehend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o true_a but_o also_o as_o good_a and_o therefore_o even_o then_o when_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o small_a that_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o feel_v his_o weakness_n in_o assent_v thereto_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o he_o such_o a_o sure_a adherence_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o faint_o and_o fearful_o believe_v that_o his_o spirit_n have_v once_o true_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a sweetness_n thereof_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a quite_o and_o clean_o to_o remove_v he_o from_o it_o but_o he_o strive_v with_o himself_o to_o hope_v against_o all_o reason_n of_o believe_v be_v settle_v with_o job_n upon_o this_o unmoveable_a resolution_n though_o god_n kill_v i_o i_o will_v not_o give_v ever_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o why_o this_o lesson_n remain_v for_o ever_o imprint_v in_o he_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n psal._n 37._o now_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v so_o darken_v as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o foggy_a damp_n of_o original_a corruption_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o man_n heart_n live_v shall_v be_v either_o so_o enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n or_o so_o establish_v in_o the_o love_n of_o that_o wherein_o his_o salvation_n stand_v as_o to_o be_v perfect_a neither_o doubt_v nor_o shrink_v at_o all_o if_o any_o such_o be_v what_o do_v let_v why_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o righteousness_n inherent_a be_v perfect_a will_v justify_v and_o perfect_a faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n inherent_a yea_o a_o principal_a part_n the_o root_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o if_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o tree_n be_v such_o as_o the_o root_n be_v faith_n be_v perfect_a as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mingle_v with_o distrust_n and_o fear_n what_o be_v there_o to_o exclude_v other_o christian_a virtue_n from_o the_o like_a perfection_n and_o then_o what_o need_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n his_o garment_n be_v superstuous_a we_o may_v be_v honourable_o clothe_v with_o our_o own_o robe_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o but_o let_v they_o beware_v who_o challenge_n to_o themselves_o a_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a support_n of_o that_o weakness_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v some_o show_n although_o no_o soundness_n of_o ground_n there_o be_v which_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o defence_n of_o this_o supposed-perfection_n in_o certainty_n touch_v matter_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o first_o that_o abraham_n do_v believe_v and_o doubt_v not_o second_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o embolden_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o father_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n
apostle_n speak_v not_o as_o num_fw-la baronius_n will_v have_v it_o wash_v from_o sin_n with_o holy_a water_n but_o pure_a that_o be_v holy_a free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v you_o may_v also_o see_v here_o refuse_v those_o calumny_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o abandon_v all_o religious_a rite_n and_o godly_a duty_n as_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n which_o be_v so_o strong_o deny_v by_o some_o of_o that_o faction_n that_o they_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n jesuita_fw-la s._n paul_n himself_o be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o most_o strict_a observer_n of_o st._n francis_n rule_v and_o his_o canonical_a discipline_n though_o they_o make_v he_o even_o jesuit_n equal_a with_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o meritorious_a monk_n that_o ever_o be_v register_v in_o their_o calendar_n of_o saint_n but_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n be_v otherwise_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v to_o build_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n that_o so_o when_o 3.1_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v destroy_v we_o may_v have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o pious_o and_o feel_o teach_v in_o these_o few_o leaf_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v read_v nothing_o here_o but_o what_o i_o persuade_v myself_o you_o have_v long_o practiâ—ed_v in_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o your_o life_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o you_o accept_v of_o these_o labour_n tender_v to_o you_o by_o he_o who_o wish_v you_o the_o long_a joy_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o eternal_a of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v oxon._n from_o corp._n christi_fw-la college_n this_o 13._o of_o january_n 1613._o two_o sermon_n upon_o part_n of_o saint_n judes'_v epistle_n the_o first_o sermon_n epist._n judas_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o you_o belove_v remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n these_o be_v maker_n of_o sect_n fleshly_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o occasion_n whereupon_o together_o with_o the_o end_n wherefore_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v open_v in_o the_o front_n and_o entry_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v then_o as_o there_o be_v now_o many_o evil_a and_o wicked_o dispose_v person_n not_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n yet_o within_o the_o visible_a bound_n of_o the_o church_n man_n which_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o jude_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o exhort_v they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o they_o will_v earnest_o contend_v to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n which_o faith_n because_o we_o can_v maintain_v except_o we_o know_v perfect_o first_o against_o who_o second_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o must_v be_v maintain_v therefore_o in_o the_o former_a three_o verse_n of_o that_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v read_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o describe_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a two_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o sweet_a lesson_n give_v they_o how_o to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n let_v we_o first_o therefore_o examine_v the_o description_n of_o these_o reprobate_n concern_v faith_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o exhortation_n wherein_o christian_n be_v teach_v how_o to_o rest_v their_o heart_n on_o god_n eternal_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n the_o description_n of_o these_o godless_a person_n be_v twofold_a general_a and_o special_a the_o general_n do_v point_v they_o out_o and_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o particular_a point_v at_o they_o and_o say_v plain_o these_o be_v they_o in_o the_o general_a description_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n first_o when_o they_o be_v describe_v they_o be_v tell_v of_o before_o second_o the_o man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v describe_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n three_o the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n they_o tell_v you_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n four_o their_o disposition_n and_o whole_a demeanour_n mocker_n and_o walker_n after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o philippian_n the_o apostle_n describe_v certain_a they_o be_v man_n say_v he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o with_o tear_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n their_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v be_v in_o their_o own_o shame_n they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n these_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n enemy_n who_o he_o see_v and_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o tear_n to_o behold_v they_o but_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v also_o of_o enemy_n who_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o see_v describe_v a_o family_n of_o man_n as_o yet_o unheard_a of_o a_o generation_n reserve_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o last_o time_n they_o have_v not_o only_o declare_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v but_o they_o have_v prophesy_v also_o of_o man_n in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o you_o do_v well_o say_v st._n peter_n in_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n so_o that_o you_o first_o know_v this_o that_o no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n come_v of_o any_o man_n be_v own_o resolution_n no_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n come_v of_o any_o man_n be_v own_o resolution_n for_o all_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n come_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v prophecy_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n yea_o there_o be_v prophecy_n against_o the_o scripture_n my_o brethren_n beware_v of_o such_o prophecy_n and_o take_v heed_n you_o heed_v they_o not_o remember_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o but_o speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n take_v heed_n to_o prophecy_n but_o to_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n for_o both_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o those_o prophecy_n do_v show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o 3._o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o they_o speak_v so_o likewise_o the_o utterance_n of_o that_o they_o know_v come_v not_o by_o these_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o same_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o know_v we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o lead_v we_o along_o like_o child_n from_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o syllable_n from_o a_o syllable_n to_o a_o word_n from_o a_o word_n to_o a_o line_n from_o a_o line_n a_o to_o a_o sentence_n from_o a_o sentence_n to_o a_o side_n and_o so_o turn_v over_o but_o god_n himself_o be_v their_o instructor_n he_o himself_o teach_v they_o partly_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n partly_o by_o revelation_n in_o the_o day_n take_v they_o aside_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o as_o a_o man_n will_v talk_v with_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o way_n this_o they_o become_v acquaint_v even_o with_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n they_o see_v thing_n which_o themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v they_o behold_v that_o whereat_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v astonish_v they_o understand_v in_o the_o beginning_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n speech_n 4._o god_n
and_o to_o morrow_n condescend_v to_o have_v he_o behead_v or_o with_o the_o other_o herod_n say_v they_o will_v worship_v christ_n when_o they_o purpose_v a_o massacre_n in_o their_o heart_n kiss_v christ_n with_o judas_n and_o betray_v christ_n with_o judas_n these_o be_v mocker_n for_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o hagar_n laugh_v at_o isaac_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o shall_v these_o man_n laugh_v at_o you_o as_o the_o mad_a people_n under_o the_o sun_n if_o you_o be_v like_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o why_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o heart_n to_o conceive_v that_o exceed_a recompense_n of_o your_o reward_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v to_o you_o be_v matter_n wherein_o they_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n even_o as_o ishmael_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o that_o promise_n wherein_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o abraham_n in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v because_o the_o promise_n concern_v not_o he_o but_o isaac_n they_o be_v term_v for_o their_o impiety_n towards_o god_n mocker_n and_o for_o the_o impurity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n walker_n after-their_a own_o ungodly_a lust_n saint_n peter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n sound_v the_o very_a depth_n of_o their_o impiety_n show_v first_o how_o they_o shall_v not_o shame_v at_o the_o length_n to_o profess_v themselves_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a by_o flat_a deny_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o dead_v the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o his_o appear_v second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v only_a derider_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o also_o disputer_n against_o god_n use_v truth_n to_o subvert_v the_o truth_n yea_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o disprove_v scripture_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n mocker_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o follower_n of_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n be_v atheist_n in_o persuasion_n can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v beast_n in_o conversation_n for_o why_o remove_v they_o quite_o from_o they_o the_o feat_n of_o god_n why_o take_v they_o such_o pain_n to_o abandon_v and_o put_v out_o from_o their_o heart_n all_o sense_n all_o taste_n all_o feel_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v without_o inward_a remorse_n and_o grudge_n of_o conscience_n give_v over_o themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n sure_o the_o state_n of_o these_o man_n be_v more_o lamentable_a infidel_n than_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o pagan_n and_o turk_n for_o at_o the_o bare_a behold_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o infidel_n heart_n by_o and_o by_o do_v give_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a infinite_a immortal_a and_o everliving_a god_n who_o hand_n have_v fashion_v and_o frame_v the_o world_n he_o know_v that_o every_o house_n be_v build_v of_o some_o man_n though_o he_o see_v not_o the_o man_n which_o build_v the_o house_n and_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o must_v be_v god_n which_o have_v build_v and_o create_v all_o thing_n although_o because_o the_o number_n of_o his_o day_n be_v few_o he_o can_v not_o see_v when_o god_n dispose_v his_o work_n of_o old_a when_o he_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o cloud_n first_o to_o shine_v when_o he_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o swaddle_v it_o with_o band_n of_o water_n and_o darkness_n when_o he_o cause_v the_o morningstar_n to_o know_v his_o place_n and_o make_v bar_n and_o door_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n within_o his_o house_n say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v but_o no_o further_o he_o have_v no_o eyewitness_n of_o these_o thing_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n have_v put_v this_o wisdom_n in_o his_o rein_n and_o have_v give_v his_o heart_n thus_o much_o understanding_n bring_v a_o pagan_a to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n prophesy_v to_o a_o infidel_n rebuke_v he_o lay_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o he_o make_v the_o secret_a sin_n of_o his_o heart_n manifest_a and_o he_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n they_o that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o so_o far_o past_a recovery_n but_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o move_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v agrippa_z that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o paul_n for_o preach_v yield_v notwithstanding_o thus_o far_o unto_o he_o almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o christian._n although_o the_o jew_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n the_o athenian_n 10._o a_o people_n have_v neither_o zeal_n nor_o knowledge_n yet_o of_o they_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o way_n religious_a but_o mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n they_o have_v smother_v every_o spark_n of_o that_o heavenly_a light_n they_o have_v stifle_v even_o their_o very_a natural_a understanding_n o_o lord_n thy_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o thy_o work_n thou_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n yet_o a_o happy_a case_n it_o have_v be_v for_o these_o man_n if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o i_o leave_v they_o 10._o saint_n jude_n have_v his_o mind_n exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n usicâ—_n become_v a_o man_n of_o wise_a and_o staid_a judgement_n grieve_v he_o be_v to_o see_v the_o departure_n of_o many_o and_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o before_o they_o do_v profess_v grieve_a but_o not_o dismay_v with_o the_o simple_a and_o weak_a sort_n it_o be_v otherwise_o their_o countenance_n begin_v by_o and_o by_o to_o change_v they_o be_v half_a in_o doubt_n they_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n saint_n jude_n to_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v these_o silly_a babe_n take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o show_v they_o the_o man_n at_o who_o they_o be_v offend_v look_v upon_o they_o that_o forsake_v this_o bless_a profession_n wherein_o you_o stand_v they_o be_v now_o before_o your_o eye_n view_v they_o mark_v they_o be_v they_o not_o carnal_a be_v they_o not_o like_a to_o noisome_a carrion_n cast_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v there_o that_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o your_o bosom_n why_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v discomfort_a have_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n these_o very_o be_v they_o that_o now_o do_v separate_v themselves_o 11._o for_o your_o better_a understanding_n what_o this_o sever_n and_o separate_n of_o themselves_o do_v mean_a we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o true_o believe_v howsoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o wide_o each_o from_o other_o be_v all_o one_o body_n whereof_o the_o head_n be_v christ_n one_o building_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o cornerstone_n to_o who_o they_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v and_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a stature_n and_o rise_v to_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o link_v christ_n to_o we_o be_v his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o which_o tie_v we_o to_o he_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a salvation_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o which_o unit_v and_o join_v we_o among_o ourselves_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v now_o as_o if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n be_v our_o love_n who_o be_v inward_o in_o heart_n the_o lively_a member_n of_o this_o body_n and_o the_o polish_a stone_n of_o this_o building_n couple_v and_o join_v to_o christ_n as_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n by_o the_o mutual_a bond_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o unseigâ—ed_a faith_n in_o he_o thus_o link_v and_o fasten_v each_o to_o other_o by_o a_o spiritual_a sincere_a and_o hearty_a affection_n of_o love_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o simulation_n who_o be_v jew_n within_n and_o what_o their_o name_n be_v none_o can_v tell_v save_v he_o who_o eye_n do_v behold_v the_o secret_a disposition_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n we_o who_o eye_n be_v too_o dim_a to_o behold_v the_o inward_a man_n must_v leave_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o every_o servant_n to_o his_o own_o lord_n account_v
deut._n 31._o 13._o 13._o de_fw-fr eccles._n offic_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o 10._o psal._n 1._o 2._o 2._o psal._n 119._o 16._o 16._o aug._n in_o ps._n â—6_n â—6_n cyprian_a 1._o 2._o epist._n 5._o lector_fw-la personat_fw-la verba_fw-la sublimia_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la 1._o g_n a_o frottibus_fw-la conspieitur_fw-la cum_fw-la giudio_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la auditur_fw-la auditur_fw-la psal._n 119._o 33_o 35._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 383._o 384_o 392._o acts._n â—_o 31._o apoc._n 1_o 3._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 353._o p._n 373._o pag._n 364._o 375._o 382_o 383_o 384._o pag._n 392._o pag._n 364._o 364._o ecclus_n 51._o 26.27_o matth._n 12._o â—â—_o â—â—_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o rom._n 14._o 1._o 1_o thes._n 3._o 10._o 10._o matth._n 5._o 6._o 6._o phil._n 1._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o matth._n 3._o 9_o 9_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 18._o pet._n 10._o â—4_n judas_n vers_fw-la 20._o 1_o per._n 4._o 10._o 10._o luke_n 11._o 31._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 381._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 372._o 372._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 38._o 38._o complaint_n of_o the_o comminâ—â—â—_n comminâ—â—â—_n dr._n somâ—â—_n painter_n p._n 21_o 21_o t._n c._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 335._o of_o prayer_n prayer_n ose._n 14._o 3._o 3._o revel_v 5._o 8._o 8._o acts._n 10._o 4._o rom._n 1._o 9_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o luke_n 18._o 1._o 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 20._o act_n 10._o 13._o of_o public_a prayer_n psal._n 55._o 18._o dan._n 9_o 3._o act_n 10._o 9_o matth._n 18._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o jonah_n 4._o 11._o apolog._n 1._o 39_o ambros._n l._n de_fw-la poen_n multi_fw-la minimi_fw-la dum_fw-la congregantur_fw-la unanime_n sunt_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o multorum_fw-la preces_fw-la impossibile_v contemni_fw-la psal._n 12._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil._n epist._n â—â—_o psal._n 26._o 12._o 34._o 18._o ps._n 30_o 4._o &_o 96._o 5._o psal._n 27._o 4._o &_o 42._o 4._o &_o 84._o 1._o of_o the_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n matth._n 6._o 5_o 6._o mat._n 21._o 13._o chrys._n hom._n 14._o ad_fw-la hebra_fw-la &_o 24._o in_o act._n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o psal._n 96._o 6._o power_n and_o beauty_n be_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n ad_fw-la domos_fw-la sletim_fw-la dominicas_fw-la currimus_fw-la corpora_fw-la humisternimus_fw-la mixtis_fw-la cum_fw-la sletu_fw-la gaudija_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la salvia_n de_fw-fr prov._n l._n 7._o num._n 6._o 23._o 2_o chron._n 30_o 27._o col._n l._n â—â—â—â—_o 3._o de_fw-fr epi._n &_o cler._n 43_o &_o 44._o saepe_fw-la 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o john_n 9_o 31._o jer._n 11._o 11._o ezech._n 8._o 18._o psal._n 132._o 9_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 20._o joel_n 2._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o of_o they_o which_o like_v not_o to_o have_v any_o set_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n num._n 6._o 23._o 23._o mat._n 25._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v unto_o at_o that_o feast_n those_o psalm_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o great_a haleluia_o beginning_n at_o the_o 113_o and_o contiâ—â—â—â—ing_v to_o the_o â—a_n l._n of_o the_o ll8_n sâ—e_v paul_n barâ—â—â—s_v in_o ps._n 112_o â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_o and_o 〈…〉_z de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o ephâ—s_n 5._o 19_o of_o they_o who_o allow_v a_o set_a form_n prayer_n yâ—t_v allow_v â—erâ—â—â—_n â—erâ—â—â—_n t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n â—31_n afterward_o p._n 135._o whereas_o â—â—_o doâ—â—er_o â—â—â—â—meth_v that_o theâ—e_n can_v â—e_v nothing_o show_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o very_a â—â—â—â—h_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o my_o duty_n of_o defen_a the_o truth_n and_o love_n which_o i_o have_v first_o towards_o god_n and_o then_o towards_o my_o country_n con_v 〈…〉_z anâ—_n be_v inâ—tâ—uâ—â—_n proâ—eâ—â—â—_n speak_v a_o few_o word_n more_o particular_o of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o when_o the_o blemish_n thereof_o do_v appear_v it_o may_v please_v the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o her_o honourable_a council_n with_o whose_o of_o the_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n the_o form_n of_o our_o liturgy_n too_o near_o the_o papist_n too_o far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o or_o her_o reform_a church_n as_o they_o pretend_v t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 135._o a_o boâ—k_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n tender_v to_o the_o parliament_n p._n 46._o pag._n 22._o pag._n 24._o aâ—te_o beâ—enging_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n t._n c._n l._n 1_o p._n â—1_n we_o think_v the_o surplice_n especial_o unmeet_a for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gosp._n â—_o to_o â—ear_v p._n 75._o â—â—_o be_v easy_o see_v by_o solomo_n n_o eccles._n 8._o 9_o thâ—â—_n to_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o eâ—st_a part_n and_o be_v ordinary_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o elimination_n as_o black_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o several_a apparel_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o â—_o hierom_n in_o 44._o ezech._n pâ—iero_n adver_n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 77._o be_v a_o white_a garment_n be_v mean_v a_o comely_a apparel_n and_o not_o slovenly_a chrysost._n â—â—_o popul_a antioch_n â—om_n 5._o serm._n 60._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 75._o it_o be_v true_a chrysostom_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o white_a garment_n but_o not_o in_o commendation_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o show_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v in_o take_v hâ—d_n that_o none_o unmeet_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o in_o go_v about_o the_o church_n with_o a_o white_a garment_n eccles._n 45._o 7._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n â—9_n 71._o 75._o 7â—_n t._n c._n l._n 2_o p_o 403._o lâ—_n p._n â—3_n â—6_n l._n â—_o p._n 403._o lib._n 1._o p._n 76._o page_n 81._o page_n 78._o isaiah_n 30._o 12._o 12._o exod._n 18._o 2._o 2._o exod._n 39.27_o 39.27_o psal._n 149_o 2._o apoc._n 13.9_o mar._n 16._o 5._o t_o c._n l._n 1._o p._n 7â—_n &_o 1._o 2._o p_o 250._o index_n l_o 3_o c_o 8._o l._n 3_o p._n 262_o 263._o lib._n 3._o p._n 263._o page_n 263._o basil._n asect_v â—â—â—pent_v 2._o l_o inâ—er_n 47._o of_o gesture_n in_o pray_v and_o of_o different_a place_n choose_v to_o that_o purpose_n t_o c._n l._n 1_o p._n 134._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 203._o mark_v 12._o 6._o t_o c_o l._n 3_o p._n 215._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p_o â—4_n t._n c._n l_o 1._o p_o 134._o â—_o 3._o p._n 137._o act_n 1._o 13._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 134._o l._n 3_o p._n 137._o easiness_n of_o pray_v alter_v our_o form_n t.c.l._n 1._o p._n 133._o &_o l._n 3_o p._n 184._o another_o fault_n in_o the_o whole_a service_n or_o liturgy_n of_o england_n be_v for_o that_o it_o maintain_v a_o unpreach_a ministry_n in_o require_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n which_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a can_v do_v as_o well_o and_o as_o lawful_o as_o that_o man_n wherewith_o the_o book_n content_v itself_o the_o length_n of_o our_o service_n t_o c_o l._n 1_n p._n 133._o &_o l._n 3._o p._n 184._o aug._n ep._n 121._o luke_n 6._o 12._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 184._o neh._n 8._o 3._o act_n 20._o 9_o instead_o of_o such_o prayer_n at_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v use_v and_o those_o that_o be_v reform_v now_o use_v we_o have_v they_o say_v divers_a short_a cut_n or_o shred_n rather_o wish_n than_o prayer_n t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 138._o &_o l._n 3._o p._n 210_o 211._o lesson_n intermingle_v with_o our_o prayer_n prayer_n we_o have_v no_o such_o form_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v in_o two_o or_o three_o line_n and_o then_o after_o have_v read_v a_o while_n some_o other_o thing_n come_v and_o pray_v as_o much_o more_o and_o so_o the_o 20._o or_o the_o 30._o time_n with_o pause_n between_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o prince_n and_o have_v very_o many_o thing_n to_o demand_v after_o he_o have_v demand_v one_o thing_n will_v stay_v a_o long_a time_n and_o then_o demand_v another_o and_o so_o the_o three_o the_o prince_n may_v well_o think_v that_o either_o he_o come_v to_o ask_v before_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v need_n of_o or_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v some_o piece_n of_o his_o suit_n or_o that_o he_o be_v distract_v in_o his_o understanding_n or_o some_o other_o like_o cause_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o his_o supplication_n t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 138._o this_o kind_n of_o reason_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v use_v t._n c._n 1._o 3._o p._n 210._o 210._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n rhet._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o mal._n 1._o 2._o 14._o the_o number_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o our_o oft_o rehearse_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n i_o can_v make_v no_o geometrical_a and_o exact_a
of_o uncleanness_n they_o nourish_v the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v they_o breed_v that_o iniquity_n which_o breed_v they_o the_o blot_n therefore_o of_o sin_n abide_v though_o the_o act_n be_v transitory_a and_o out_o of_o both_o arise_v a_o present_a debt_n to_o endure_v what_o punishment_n soever_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v do_v deserve_v a_o obligation_n in_o the_o chain_n whereof_o sinner_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_n god_n continue_v bind_v till_o repentance_n lose_v they_o 23._o repent_v this_o thy_o wickedness_n say_v peter_n unto_o simon_n magus_n beseech_v god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v pardon_v for_o i_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 22._o in_o like_a manner_n solomon_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n 18._o nor_o do_v god_n only_o bind_v sinner_n hand_n and_o foot_n by_o the_o dreadful_a determination_n of_o his_o own_o unsearchable_a judgement_n against_o they_o but_o sometime_o also_o the_o church_n bind_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o her_o discipline_n so_o that_o when_o offender_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v by_o the_o same_o discipline_n absolve_v the_o church_n lose_v but_o her_o own_o bond_n the_o chain_n wherein_o she_o have_v tie_v they_o before_o 28._o the_o act_n of_o sin_n god_n alone_o remit_v in_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v never_o to_o call_v it_o to_o account_v or_o to_o lay_v it_o unto_o man_n charge_n the_o stain_n he_o wash_v out_o by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o none_o else_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n so_o none_o power_n to_o deliver_v either_o beside_o he_o as_o for_o the_o ministerial_a sentence_n of_o private_a absolution_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o declaration_n what_o god_n have_v do_v it_o have_v but_o the_o force_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n absolution_n god_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n than_o which_o construction_n especial_o of_o word_n judicial_a there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o vulgar_a for_o example_n 3.15_o the_o publican_n be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v justify_v god_n the_o jew_n in_o malachi_n to_o have_v bless_v proud_a man_n which_o sin_n and_o prosper_v not_o that_o the_o one_o do_v make_v god_n righteous_a or_o the_o other_o the_o wicked_a happy_a but_o to_o bless_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o absolve_v be_v as_o common_o use_v for_o word_n of_o judgement_n or_o declaration_n as_o of_o true_a and_o real_a efficacy_n yea_o even_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n 12._o it_o may_v be_v sound_o affirm_v and_o think_v that_o god_n alone_o do_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n although_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v both_o but_o he_o one_o way_n and_o the_o church_n another_o he_o only_o by_o himself_o forgive_v sin_n who_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o inward_a blemish_n and_o lose_v the_o debt_n of_o eternal_a death_n so_o great_a a_o privilege_n he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o his_o priest_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v authorize_v to_o loose_v and_o bind_v that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v who_o be_v bind_v and_o who_o be_v loose_v for_o albeit_o a_o man_n be_v already_o clear_v before_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o take_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o priest_n sentence_n who_o likewise_o may_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v by_o impose_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o loose_v by_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n maâ—_n saint_n hierom_n also_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n allege_v for_o more_o countenance_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n do_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o direct_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n can_v only_o discern_v and_o neither_o cause_n nor_o remove_v leprosy_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n do_v but_o in_o the_o one_o judge_v how_o long_o we_o continue_v guilty_a and_o in_o the_o other_o declare_v when_o we_o be_v clear_a or_o free_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o apparent_a than_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n both_o public_a and_o private_a be_v ordain_v as_o a_o outward_a mean_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o inward_a conversion_n so_o that_o when_o this_o by_o manifest_a token_n do_v seem_v effect_v absolution_n ensue_v which_o can_v not_o make_v serve_v only_o to_o declare_v man_n innocent_a but_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o stiff_a and_o have_v forsake_v their_o own_o master_n in_o this_o point_n be_v for_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o private_a discipline_n of_o penitency_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n absolution_n a_o external_a sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n external_a of_o all_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v both_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o they_o true_o cause_n to_o this_o opinion_n concern_v sacrament_n they_o be_v now_o tie_v by_o expound_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n according_a to_o the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a invention_n receive_v from_o thomas_n for_o his_o device_n it_o be_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o use_v sacrament_n as_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o work_v endue_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o administration_n with_o supernatural_a force_n and_o ability_n to_o induce_v grace_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o axe_n and_o saw_n do_v seem_v to_o bring_v timber_n into_o that_o fashion_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o artificer_n intend_v his_o conceit_n scent_n scotus_n occam_n petrus_n alliacensis_fw-la with_o sundry_a other_o do_v most_o earnest_o and_o strong_o impugn_v show_v very_o good_a reason_n wherefore_o no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n can_v either_o by_o virtue_n which_o itself_o have_v or_o by_o force_n supernatural_a give_v it_o be_v proper_o a_o cause_n to_o work_v grace_n but_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o work_v or_o confer_v grace_n because_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v although_o not_o to_o give_v they_o such_o efficacy_n yet_o himself_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o work_a that_o effect_n which_o proceed_v whole_o from_o he_o without_o any_o real_a operation_n of_o they_o such_o as_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n soul_n in_o which_o construction_n see_v that_o our_o book_n and_o write_n have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n how_o we_o join_v with_o they_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a and_o injurious_a deal_v that_o bellarmine_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o second_o book_n 8._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la shall_v so_o bold_o face_v down_o his_o adversary_n as_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o sacrament_n be_v naked_a empty_a and_o ineffectual_a sign_n whererein_o there_o be_v no_o other_o force_n than_o only_o such_o as_o in_o picture_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n that_o so_o by_o theory_n and_o speculation_n of_o thing_n represent_v faith_n may_v grow_v final_o that_o all_o the_o operation_n which_o sacrament_n have_v be_v a_o sensible_a and_o divine_a instruction_n but_o have_v it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o hudwink_a his_o own_o knowledge_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o he_o full_o see_v how_o to_o answer_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o strange_a and_o incredible_a that_o one_o which_o with_o so_o great_a diligence_n have_v winnow_v â—_o his_o adversary_n write_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o mind_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n when_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v by_o itself_o consider_v we_o may_v not_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o we_o do_v and_o must_v ascribe_v as_o oft_o as_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o both_o nature_n combine_v so_o because_o in_o sacrament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o secret_a concurrence_n of_o god_n most_o bless_a spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v that_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v combine_v to_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o new_a birth_n sacrament_n therefore_o as_o sign_n have_v only_o those_o effect_n before_o mention_v but_o of_o sacrament_n in_o that_o by_o god_n own_o will_n and_o ordinance_n they_o be_v sign_n assist_v always_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o acknowledge_v whatsoever_o either_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n or_o the_o proof_n and_o argument_n of_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v can_v show_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o the_o element_n and_o word_n have_v power_n of_o infallible_a signification_n for_o
which_o they_o be_v call_v seal_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o spirit_n affix_v unto_o those_o element_n and_o word_n power_n of_o operation_n within_o the_o soul_n most_o admirable_a divine_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v express_v for_o so_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o together_o with_o due_a administration_n and_o receipt_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n there_o shall_v proceed_v from_o himself_o grace_n effectual_a to_o sanctify_v to_o cure_v to_o comfort_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n howbeit_o this_o opinion_n â—_o thomas_n reject_v under_o pretence_n that_o it_o make_v sacramental_a word_n and_o element_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o sign_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o cause_n of_o that_o they_o signify_v he_o therefore_o reform_v it_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o very_a sensible_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v instrumental_o effect_v and_o produce_v not_o grace_n for_o the_o schoolman_n both_o of_o these_o time_n and_o long_o after_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n maintain_v it_o untrue_a and_o some_o of_o they_o unpossible_a that_o sanctify_a grace_n shall_v efficient_o proceed_v but_o from_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o by_o immediate_a creation_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v but_o the_o fantasy_n which_o thomas_n have_v be_v that_o sensible_a thing_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n benediction_n receive_v a_o certain_a supernatural_a transitory_a force_n which_o leave_v behind_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o preparative_n quality_n or_o beauty_n within_o the_o soul_n whereupon_o immediate_o from_o god_n do_v ensue_v the_o grace_n that_o justify_v now_o they_o which_o pretend_v to_o follow_v thomas_n differ_v from_o he_o in_o two_o point_n for_o first_o they_o make_v grace_n a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o he_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v second_o whereas_o he_o to_o produce_v but_o a_o preparative_n quality_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v imagine_v god_n to_o create_v in_o the_o instrument_n a_o supernatural_a gift_n or_o hability_n they_o confess_v that_o nothing_o be_v create_v infuse_v or_o any_o way_n inherent_a either_o in_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o element_n nothing_o that_o give_v they_o instrumental_a efficacy_n but_o god_n mere_a motion_n or_o application_n be_v they_o able_a to_o explain_v unto_o we_o or_o themselves_o to_o conceive_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o thus_o speak_v 3._o for_o example_n let_v they_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n what_o it_o be_v for_o water_n to_o be_v move_v till_o it_o bring_v forth_o grace_n the_o application_n thereof_o by_o the_o minister_n be_v plain_a to_o sense_n the_o force_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o moral_a instrument_n of_o information_n or_o instruction_n we_o know_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v how_o god_n do_v assist_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n whereupon_o ensue_v the_o grace_n which_o saint_n cyprian_a do_v in_o himself_o observe_v say_v after_o the_o bath_n of_o regeneration_n have_v scour_v out_o the_o stain_a foulness_n of_o former_a life_n supernatural_a light_n have_v entrance_n into_o the_o breast_n which_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v for_o it_o after_o that_o a_o second_o nativity_n have_v make_v another_o man_n by_o inward_a receipt_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n thing_n doubtful_a begin_v in_o marvellous_a manner_n to_o appear_v certain_a that_o to_o be_v open_a which_o lie_v hide_v darkness_n to_o shine_v like_o the_o clear_a light_n former_a hardness_n to_o be_v make_v facility_n impossibility_n casinesse_n insomuch_o as_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v how_o that_o be_v earthly_a which_o before_o have_v be_v carnal_o breed_v and_o live_v give_v over_o unto_o sin_n that_o now_o god_n own_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v quicken_v our_o opinion_n be_v therefore_o plain_a unto_o every_o man_n understanding_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o very_a good_a speech_n which_o bonaventure_n have_v utter_v in_o say_v suscipienti_fw-la heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o while_n we_o assign_v too_o much_o to_o the_o bodily_a sign_n in_o way_n of_o their_o commendation_n we_o withdraw_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o cause_n which_o work_v in_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o receive_v they_o whereunto_o we_o conformable_o teach_v that_o the_o outward_a sign_n apply_v have_v of_o itself_o no_o natural_a efficacy_n towards_o grace_n neither_o do_v god_n put_v into_o it_o any_o supernatural_a inherent_a virtue_n and_o as_o i_o think_v we_o thus_o far_o avouch_v no_o more_o than_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v very_o true_a if_o any_o thing_n displease_v they_o it_o be_v because_o we_o add_v to_o these_o premise_n another_o assertion_n that_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n god_n join_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a instrument_n of_o god_n bring_v that_o to_o pass_v whereunto_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a part_n can_v not_o extend_v as_o for_o operation_n through_o the_o motion_n of_o sign_n they_o be_v dark_a intricate_a and_o obscure_a perhaps_o possible_a howbeit_o not_o prove_v either_o true_a or_o likely_a by_o allege_v that_o the_o touch_n of_o our_o saviour_n garment_n restore_v health_n clay_n sight_n when_o he_o apply_v it_o although_o ten_o thousand_o such_o example_n shall_v be_v bring_v they_o overthrow_v not_o this_o one_o principle_n that_o where_o the_o instrument_n be_v without_o inherent_a the_o effect_n must_v necessary_o proceed_v from_o the_o only_a agent_n adherent_a power_n 9_o it_o pass_v a_o man_n conceit_n how_o water_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o soul_n with_o any_o force_n of_o divine_a motion_n or_o grace_n proceed_v but_o mere_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n notwithstanding_o if_o god_n himself_o teach_v his_o church_n in_o this_o case_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o capacity_n to_o comprehend_v 1._o how_o incredible_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v yet_o our_o wit_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o and_o reason_n give_v place_n unto_o faith_n therein_o but_o they_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v no_o question_n of_o faith_n how_o grace_n do_v proceed_v from_o sacrament_n if_o in_o general_a they_o be_v acknowledge_v true_a instrumental_a cause_n 37._o by_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o man_n receive_v divine_a grace_n and_o that_o they_o which_o impute_v grace_n to_o the_o only_a operation_n of_o god_n himself_o concur_v with_o the_o external_a sign_n do_v no_o less_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o that_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sign_n apply_v or_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n apply_v and_o so_o far_o carry_v it_o till_o grace_n be_v not_o create_v but_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a possibility_n of_o the_o soul_n nevertheless_o this_o last_o philosophical_a imagination_n if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o philosophical_a which_o use_v the_o term_n but_o overthrow_v the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n and_o have_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o support_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o follow_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o first_o opinion_n wherein_o be_v most_o perspicuity_n and_o strong_a evidence_n of_o certain_a truth_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n define_v that_o sacrament_n contain_v and_o confer_v grace_n the_o sense_n whereof_o if_o it_o like_v they_o may_v so_o easy_o conform_v itself_o with_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o they_o draw_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n quite_o and_o clean_o the_o other_o way_n make_v grace_n the_o issue_n of_o bare_a word_n in_o such_o sacrament_n as_o they_o have_v frame_v destitute_a of_o any_o visible_a element_n and_o hold_v it_o the_o offspring_n as_o well_o of_o element_n as_o of_o word_n in_o those_o sacrament_n where_o both_o be_v but_o in_o no_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v grace_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o not_o by_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o thomas_n himself_o teach_v 18._o that_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n cause_v not_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v bestow_v together_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ceremony_n yea_o by_o it_o say_v the_o evangelist_n to_o wit_n as_o by_o a_o mean_a which_o come_v between_o the_o true_a agent_n and_o the_o effect_n but_o not_o otherwise_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n presuppose_v that_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n have_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n that_o perfect_a life_n and_o salvation_n which_o they_o look_v for_o and_o we_o possess_v think_v likewise_o their_o sacrament_n to_o be_v but_o prefiguration_n of_o that_o which_o we_o in_o present_a do_v exhibit_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o florentine_a council_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o
in_o deal_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o sound_a perfect_a and_o most_o indifferent_a rule_n which_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n but_o the_o national_a law_n consonant_n thereunto_o happy_a that_o people_n who_o law_n be_v their_o king_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n then_o that_o who_o king_n be_v himself_o their_o law_n where_o the_o king_n do_v guide_v the_o state_n and_o the_o law_n the_o king_n that_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o a_o harp_n or_o melodious_a instrument_n the_o string_n whereof_o be_v turn_v and_o handle_v all_o by_o one_o hand_n follow_v as_o law_n the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o musical_a science_n most_o divine_o therefore_o archytas_n make_v unto_o public_a felicity_n these_o four_o step_n and_o degree_n every_o of_o which_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o former_a as_o from_o another_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n rule_v by_o law_n the_o magistrate_n follow_v the_o subject_a free_a and_o the_o whole_a society_n happy_a add_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o where_o this_o order_n be_v not_o it_o come_v by_o transgression_n thereof_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o king_n grow_v a_o tyrant_n he_o that_o rule_v under_o he_o abhor_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o or_o command_v the_o people_n subject_n unto_o both_o have_v freedom_n under_o neither_o and_o the_o whole_a community_n be_v wretched_a in_o which_o respect_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o commend_v high_o their_o wisdom_n by_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v be_v lay_v wherein_o though_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n or_o cause_n be_v unsubject_n unto_o the_o king_n power_n yet_o so_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o limit_a that_o unto_o all_o his_o proceed_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v a_o rule_n the_o axiom_n of_o our_o regal_a government_n be_v these_o lex_fw-la facit_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o king_n grant_v of_o any_o favour_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v void_a rex_fw-la nibil_n potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la our_o king_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o have_v it_o point_v our_o before_o their_o eye_n even_o by_o the_o very_a solemnity_n and_o rite_n of_o their_o inauguration_n to_o what_o affair_n by_o the_o same_o law_n their_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n reach_v crown_v we_o see_v they_o be_v enthronize_v and_o anoint_v the_o crown_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o military_a dominion_n the_o throne_n of_o sedentary_a or_o judicial_a the_o oil_n of_o religious_a and_o sacred_a power_n it_o be_v not_o on_o any_o side_n deny_v that_o king_n may_v have_v authority_n in_o secular_a affair_n the_o question_n than_o be_v 17._o what_o power_n they_o may_v lawful_o have_v and_o exercise_v in_o cause_n of_o god_n a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n or_o a_o community_n say_v doctor_n stapleton_n may_v have_v power_n to_o lay_v corporal_a punishment_n on_o they_o which_o be_v teacher_n of_o perverse_a thing_n power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o proclaim_v to_o defend_v and_o even_o by_o revenge_n to_o preserve_v dogmata_fw-la the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n themselves_o from_o violation_n other_o in_o affection_n no_o less_o devote_v unto_o the_o papacy_n do_v likewise_o yield_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v by_o his_o edict_n and_o law_n keep_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n that_o if_o joash_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o care_n and_o provision_n concern_v so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o church-treasure_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o unto_o christian_a king_n themselves_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o christianity_n a_o large_a benefit_n when_o the_o custody_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v their_o charge_n it_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n mention_v be_v most_o proper_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o the_o action_n specify_v be_v work_n of_o power_n and_o if_o that_o power_n be_v such_o as_o king_n may_v use_v of_o themselves_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o other_o power_n superior_a in_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o king_n may_v have_v supreme_a power_n not_o only_o in_o civil_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o may_v withstand_v what_o bishop_n or_o pope_n soever_o shall_v under_o the_o pretend_a claim_n of_o high_a spiritual_a authority_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o proceed_n but_o they_o which_o have_v make_v we_o the_o former_a grant_n will_v never_o hereunto_o condescend_v what_o they_o yield_v that_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o be_v with_o secret_a exception_n always_o understand_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v leave_v if_o he_o interpose_v no_o prohibition_n wherefore_o somewhat_o it_o be_v in_o show_n in_o truth_n nothing_o which_o they_o grant_v our_o own_o reform_v do_v the_o very_a like_a when_o they_o make_v their_o discourse_n in_o general_n concern_v the_o authority_n which_o magistrate_n may_v have_v a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o withdraw_v any_o jot_n of_o that_o which_o with_o reason_n may_v be_v think_v due_a the_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n say_v one_o of_o they_o 192._o have_v to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o worship_n and_o touch_v all_o matter_n and_o all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o due_o observe_v and_o to_o see_v every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o to_o punish_v those_o which_o fail_v in_o their_o office_n according_o another_o acknowledge_v magistrate_n that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o uphold_v all_o truth_n by_o his_o sword_n punish_v all_o person_n enforce_v all_o to_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n maintain_v by_o his_o law_n every_o point_n of_o god_n word_n punish_v all_o vice_n in_o all_o man_n see_v into_o all_o cause_n visit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o correct_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o final_o to_o look_v to_o his_o subject_n that_o under_o he_o they_o may_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n a_o three_o more_o frank_o prosess_v that_o in_o case_n their_o church_n discipline_n be_v establish_v so_o little_a it_o shorten_v the_o arm_n of_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o her_o gracious_a majesty_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o teach_v or_o hold_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v no_o less_o than_o now_o remain_v still_o over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o thing_n supreme_a governess_n even_o with_o that_o full_a and_o royal_a authority_n superiority_n and_o pre-eminence_n supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n which_o the_o law_n already_o establish_v do_v give_v she_o and_o her_o majesty_n injunction_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o other_o write_n apologetical_a of_o her_o royal_a authority_n and_o supreme_a dignity_n do_v declare_v and_o explain_v possidonius_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o the_o epicure_n decr._n that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o god_n be_v only_o give_v out_o for_o fear_n of_o grow_v adious_a among_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o word_n he_o leave_v god_n remain_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n overthrow_v they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o give_v they_o no_o kind_n of_o action_n after_o the_o very_a self_n same_o manner_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o those_o particular_a effect_n prerogative_n of_o dominion_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v grant_v unto_o the_o king_n thereof_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o these_o man_n notwithstanding_o their_o large_a and_o liberal_a speech_n abate_v such_o parcel_n out_o of_o the_o afore_o allege_v grant_v and_o flourish_a show_n that_o a_o man_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v half_o stand_v in_o doubt_n lest_o their_o opinion_n in_o very_a truth_n be_v against_o that_o authority_n which_o by_o their_o speech_n they_o seem_v mighty_o to_o uphold_v partly_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o public_a obloquy_n envy_n and_o hatred_n partly_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v both_o in_o the_o cad_z by_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o discipline_n extinguish_v the_o force_n of_o supreme_a power_n which_o prince_n have_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o give_v forth_o these_o smooth_a discourse_n obtain_v that_o their_o savourer_n may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o allege_v for_o they_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n and_o that_o such_o word_n only_o sound_a towards_o all_o kind_n of_o fullness_n of_o power_n but_o for_o myself_o i_o have_v rather_o construe_v such_o their_o contradiction_n in_o the_o better_a
part_n and_o impute_v their_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lawfullness_n of_o kingly_a power_n unto_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n present_v itself_o before_o they_o sometime_o above_o their_o particular_a contrariety_n opposition_n denial_n unto_o that_o error_n which_o have_v so_o full_o possess_v their_o mind_n cast_v thing_n inconvenient_a upon_o they_o of_o which_o thing_n in_o their_o due_a place_n touch_v that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n wear_v on_o all_o side_n full_o agree_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n of_o matter_n for_o regal_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o but_o of_o religion_n only_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o cause_n thereunto_o appertain_v king_n may_v lawful_o have_v change_n they_o lawful_o may_v therein_o exercise_v dominion_n and_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n second_o kind_n that_o some_o kind_n of_o action_n conversant_a about_o such_o affair_n be_v deny_v unto_o king_n as_o namely_o action_n of_o power_n and_o order_n and_o of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o have_v with_o it_o inseparable_o join_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n power_n to_o ordain_v to_o judge_n as_o a_o ordinary_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o such_o like_a three_o whatsever_v that_o even_o in_o those_o very_a action_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o dominion_n there_o must_v be_v some_o certain_a rule_n whereunto_o king_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n ought_v to_o be_v strict_o tie_v which_o rule_n for_o proceed_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o cause_n by_o regal_a power_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v agree_v upon_o with_o such_o uniform_a consent_n and_o certainty_n as_o may_v be_v wish_v the_o different_a sentence_n of_o man_n herein_o i_o will_v now_o go_v about_o to_o examine_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o propose_v what_o rule_n do_v seem_v in_o this_o case_n most_o reasonable_a the_o case_n of_o derive_v supreme_a power_n from_o a_o whole_a entire_a multitude_n into_o some_o special_a part_n thereof_o as_o partly_o the_o necessity_n of_o expedition_n in_o public_a affair_n partly_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o confusion_n and_o trouble_n where_o a_o multitude_n of_o equal_n deal_v and_o partly_o the_o dissipation_n which_o must_v needs_o ensue_v in_o company_n where_o every_o man_n whole_o seek_v his_o own_o particular_a as_o we_o all_o will_v do_v even_o with_o other_o man_n hurt_n and_o haply_o the_o very_a overthrow_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o end_n also_o if_o for_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o man_n by_o keep_v every_o several_a man_n be_v order_n some_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o authority_n over_o all_o and_o encourage_v with_o prerogative-honour_n to_o sustain_v the_o weighty_a burden_n of_o that_o charge_n the_o good_a which_o be_v proper_a unto_o each_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o as_o part_v to_o the_o whole_a perfection_n but_o these_o two_o be_v thing_n different_a for_o man_n by_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a be_v sever_v unite_a they_o be_v by_o that_o which_o be_v common_a wherefore_o beside_o that_o which_o move_v each_o man_n in_o particular_a to_o seek_v his_o own_o private_a good_a there_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n in_o all_o public_a society_n also_o a_o general_a mover_n direct_v unto_o common_a good_a and_o frame_v every_o man_n particular_a unto_o it_o the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o government_n be_v institute_v be_v bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la the_o universal_a or_o common_a good_a civilis_fw-la our_o question_n be_v of_o dominion_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n derive_v into_o one_o such_o as_o all_o in_o one_o public_a state_n have_v agree_v that_o the_o supreme_a charge_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o one_o they_o i_o say_v consider_v what_o inconveniency_n may_v grow_v where_o state_n be_v subject_a unto_o sundry_a supreme_a authority_n have_v for_o fear_n of_o these_o inconvenience_n withdraw_v from_o like_v to_o establish_v many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o supreme_a commander_n be_v troublesome_a no_o nan_n say_v our_o saviour_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n sure_o two_o supreme_a master_n will_v make_v any_o one_o service_n somewhat_o uneasy_a in_o such_o case_n as_o may_v fall_v out_o suppose_v that_o to_o morrow_n the_o power_n which_o have_v dominion_n in_o justice_n require_v thou_o at_o the_o court_n that_o which_o in_o war_n at_o the_o field_n that_o which_o in_o religion_n at_o the_o temple_n all_o have_v equal_a authority_n over_o thou_o and_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o then_o in_o such_o case_n thou_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o all_o by_o choose_v any_o one_o who_o thou_o will_v obey_v certain_a thou_o be_v for_o thy_o disobedience_n to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o other_o two_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o which_o some_o comparable_a reason_n or_o other_o may_v not_o be_v find_v example_n be_v we_o able_a to_o show_v any_o commendable_a state_n of_o government_n which_o by_o experience_n and_o practice_n have_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o be_v in_o all_o cause_n subject_a unto_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o against_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o israelite_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v no_o man_n except_v where_o moses_n derive_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o burden_n in_o government_n unto_o other_o do_v notwithstanding_o retain_v to_o himself_o universal_a supremacy_n jehosaphat_n appoint_v one_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n and_o another_o in_o the_o king_n affair's_n do_v this_o as_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o both_o if_o therefore_o from_o approbation_n of_o heaven_n the_o king_n of_o god_n own_o choose_a people_n have_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o jewish_a religion_n supreme_a power_n why_o not_o christian_a king_n the_o like_a also_o in_o christian_a religion_n first_o unless_o man_n will_v answer_v as_o some_o have_v do_v 10._o that_o the_o jew_n religion_n be_v of_o far_o less_o perfection_n and_o dignity_n than_o we_o our_o be_v that_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o a_o shadowish_a prefigurative_a resemblance_n second_o that_o all_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n their_o law_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o right_n and_o ceremony_n be_v full_o set_v down_o to_o their_o hand_n and_o need_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o king_n may_v well_o have_v high_a authority_n to_o see_v that_o do_v whereas_o with_o we_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o mystery_n even_o in_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o so_o general_o for_o they_o as_o for_o we_o necessary_a to_o be_v with_o sound_a express_a acknowledgement_n understand_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o external_a government_n and_o our_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n not_o set_v down_o by_o particular_a ordinance_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v now_o require_v that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v large_a absolute_a and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o regal_a power_n three_o ib._n that_o whereas_o god_n arm_v religion_n jewish_a as_o christian_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o of_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o one_o with_o power_n to_o imprison_v to_o scourge_v to_o put_v to_o death_n the_o other_o with_o bare_a authority_n to_o censure_n and_o excommunicate_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o visible_a sword_n shall_v in_o regiment_n be_v subject_a unto_o any_o other_o power_n then_o only_o unto_o they_o which_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v four_o that_o albeit_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o people_n it_o seem_v not_o incommodious_a to_o grant_v their_o king_n the_o general_a chiefty_a of_o power_n yet_o now_o the_o church_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o nation_n great_a inconvenience_n must_v thereby_o grow_v if_o every_o christian_a king_n in_o his_o several_a territory_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a power_n of_o all_o these_o difference_n there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o do_v prove_v it_o a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o nature_n that_o all_o supremacy_n of_o external_a power_n be_v in_o christian_a kingdom_n grant_v unto_o king_n thereof_o for_o preservation_n of_o quietness_n unity_n order_n and_o peace_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v show_v of_o the_o title_n of_o headship_n for_o the_o title_n or_o state_n itself_o although_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v annex_v it_o to_o the_o crown_n yet_o so_o farâ—_n we_o shall_v not_o strive_v if_o so_o be_v man_n be_v nice_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o this_o behalf_n only_o because_o they_o do_v wish_v that_o for_o reverence_n to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v rather_o use_v some_o other_o form_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o to_o express_v that_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o he_o lawful_o have_v overall_a both_o